a_o virgin_n be_v a_o mother_n mother_n of_o a_o man-god_n morher_n of_o god_n and_o mother_n of_o man_n these_o i_o say_v be_v thing_n which_o surpass_v nature_n and_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o admiration_n i_o admire_v not_o say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o stabylity_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o stand_v by_o its_o own_o weight_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o vnivers_n i_o admire_v not_o the_o volubility_n of_o the_o firmament_n which_o move_v day_n and_o night_n and_o have_v no_o centre_n in_o which_o it_o may_v end_v its_o motion_n i_o admire_v not_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o never_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n but_o increase_v or_o decrease_v every_o moment_n i_o admire_v not_o the_o sun_n which_o show_v itself_o always_o full_a which_o be_v infatigable_a in_o its_o course_n and_o march_n as_o a_o giant_n to_o communicate_v its_o light_n and_o heat_n to_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o admire_v god_n make_v man_n i_o admire_v a_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n i_o admire_v the_o omnipotent_a a_o impotent_a infant_n and_o we_o may_v add_v i_o admire_v the_o creator_n make_v a_o creature_n the_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n a_o subject_n and_o a_o slave_n and_o the_o judge_n a_o criminal_a in_o appearance_n in_o all_o the_o other_o wonder_n of_o nature_n i_o find_v some_o reason_n that_o do_v satisfy_v i_o but_o in_o this_o mystery_n i_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n abacuc_n do_v say_v i_o have_v consider_v your_o work_n and_o be_o astonish_v 2._o bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n this_o be_v the_o second_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o first_o he_o issue_v forth_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n in_o this_o he_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n in_o time_n the_o eternal_a birth_n be_v admirable_a the_o temporal_a be_v amiable_a i_o honour_v and_o reverence_v the_o eternal_a i_o embrace_v and_o love_v the_o temporal_a i_o rejoice_v in_o that_o and_o i_o enjoy_v this_o i_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o first_o and_o i_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o second_o the_o eternal_a create_v i_o and_o the_o temporal_a repair_v i_o it_o will_v have_v nothing_o profit_v i_o to_o have_v be_v create_v if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v redeem_v by_o jesus_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n i_o be_v create_v by_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n i_o be_v redeem_v i_o have_v then_o more_o obligation_n to_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n than_o to_o jesus_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o i_o find_v many_o marvell_n in_o this_o second_o birth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o i_o will_v explicate_v the_o marvell_n of_o these_o his_o birth_n and_o of_o his_o conception_n by_o a_o comparison_n so_o proper_a and_o so_o natural_a so_o clear_a and_o so_o intelligible_a that_o the_o most_o indocible_a may_v come_v by_o it_o to_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n 3._o among_o all_o the_o creature_n pure_o corporal_a there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o express_v god_n so_o natural_o as_o the_o sun_n you_o see_v the_o sun_n produce_v a_o ray_n which_o be_v its_o offspring_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o visible_a than_o the_o sun_n produce_v its_o ray_n nothing_o also_o be_v more_o clear_a bright_a and_o visible_a than_o the_o ray_n and_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o difficulty_n to_o eye_n we_o can_v fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o it_o not_o through_o want_n of_o light_n but_o through_o excessive_a clearness_n and_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o sight_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v by_o his_o father_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o more_o intelligible_a than_o this_o generation_n and_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unable_a to_o understand_v it_o be_v darkness_n to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n tho'_o the_o ray_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o if_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n its_o ray_n will_v have_v also_o be_v eternal_a so_o though_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thc_a father_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o as_o ancient_a as_o his_o father_n he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n even_o as_o his_o father_n the_o sun_n by_o its_o ray_n warm_v the_o air_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o produce_v gold_n and_o silver_n metal_n and_o mineral_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o so_o the_o eternal_a father_n by_o his_o son_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n man_n â—_o john_n â—_o and_o angel_n and_o do_v by_o he_o his_o work_n omne_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o sun_n lose_v nothing_o by_o give_v be_v to_o its_o ray_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o ray_n be_v the_o glory_n beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o father_n great_a perfection_n to_o beget_v a_o son_n who_o be_v god_n as_o he_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o the_o ray_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v send_v down_o to_o we_o but_o it_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o without_o come_v from_o it_o you_o see_v it_o in_o the_o sun_n tho'_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o when_o faith_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v into_o this_o world_n this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o always_o remain_v there_o tho'_o he_o appear_v here_o the_o sunbeam_n come_v into_o this_o church_n and_o pass_v through_o red_a glass_n how_o do_v it_o enter_v into_o it_o how_o do_v it_o go_v out_o of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o it_o go_v into_o it_o without_o open_v it_o it_o go_v out_o of_o it_o without_o break_v it_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o bless_a womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n how_o be_v he_o there_o conceive_v i_o know_v not_o how_o be_v he_o bring_v forth_o i_o know_v not_o he_o be_v conceive_v there_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o without_o open_v without_o break_v and_o without_o prejudice_v the_o virginal_a womb_n the_o ray_n pass_v through_o the_o glass_n beautify_v it_o render_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o resplendent_a so_o jesus_n pass_v through_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n render_v her_o virginity_n more_o pure_a more_o holy_a and_o more_o sacred_a matris_fw-la integritatem_fw-la non_fw-la minuit_fw-la sed_fw-la sacravit_fw-la what_o have_v the_o ray_n do_v in_o this_o glass_n it_o have_v borrow_v a_o little_a redness_n it_o be_v become_v colour_v the_o glass_n have_v clothe_v it_o with_o a_o red_a colour_n and_o what_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n he_o borrow_v humane_a nature_n which_o be_v make_v if_o a_o little_a red_a earth_n adam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v red_a earth_n he_o make_v himself_o man_n there_o the_o virgin_n clothe_v he_o with_o our_o humanity_n the_o ray_n borrow_v of_o the_o glass_n this_o red_a colour_n deprive_v not_o the_o glass_n of_o it_o jesus_n borrow_v of_o mary_n our_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o any_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n to_o mary_n the_o sunbeam_n before_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o glass_n be_v a_o ray_n but_o it_o be_v not_o colour_n nor_o colour_a but_o since_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o glass_n and_o be_v come_v into_o this_o church_n it_o be_v a_o colour_a ray_n it_o be_v a_o radiant_a colour_n it_o be_v a_o colour_n which_o be_v a_o ray_n so_o jesus_n before_o the_o incarnation_n be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o man_n now_o since_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o mary_n he_o be_v a_o humanise_v god_n he_o be_v a_o deify_v man_n be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v man_n and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v god_n the_o support_n and_o the_o subsistence_n of_o this_o red_a colour_n that_o appear_v here_o be_v the_o ray_n for_o this_o colour_n subsist_v not_o but_o by_o this_o ray_n so_o what_o be_v the_o support_n and_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a humanity_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v no_o subsistence_n besides_o he_o this_o sunbeam_n as_o a_o ray_n or_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o colour_a ray_n it_o be_v not_o every_o where_o it_o be_v only_o here_o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n jesus_n as_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o every_o where_n he_o be_v but_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o
good_n work_n the_o angel_n will_v rejoice_v upon_o it_o in_o heaven_n the_o faithful_a will_v be_v edifyd_v upon_o earth_n devil_n will_v rage_v for_o envy_n in_o hell_n the_o eternal_a father_n will_v adopt_v you_o for_o his_o child_n the_o son_n will_v make_v you_o one_o of_o his_o member_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v dwell_v in_o you_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n the_o b._n trinity_n will_v adorn_v you_o with_o a_o triple_a crown_n they_o will_v make_v you_o happy_a by_o beatifical_a vision_n by_o perfect_a fruition_n and_o by_o possession_n of_o eternal_a good_n amen_n discourse_n xlviii_o of_o purgatory_n 1._o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n or_o order_n which_o according_a to_o their_o divers_a condition_n bear_v different_a name_n and_o title_n that_o which_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o happy_o pass_v from_o the_o combat_n to_o the_o victory_n and_o from_o victory_n to_o triumph_n be_v call_v the_o triumphant_a church_n that_o which_o fight_v yet_o upon_o earth_n and_o environ_v with_o devil_n and_o with_o sinner_n labour_n to_o vanquish_v the_o one_o and_o to_o convert_v the_o other_o be_v call_v militant_a and_o that_o which_o expiate_v its_o sin_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o pain_n be_v call_v suffrante_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v now_o treat_v and_o that_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a may_v reap_v profit_n by_o this_o discourse_n i_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o i_o will_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n in_o which_o soul_n do_v suffer_v in_o the_o second_o we_o will_v see_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o help_v those_o poor_a soul_n 2._o beati_fw-la mortui_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la blessed_n be_v they_o who_o die_v in_o our_o lord_n who_o die_v so_o perfect_a in_o faith_n and_o charity_n who_o depart_v 13._o apoc._n 14._o 13._o hence_o so_o purge_v by_o true_a and_o entire_a penance_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o liable_a to_o any_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o clean_a as_o so_o many_o be_v not_o must_v necessary_o feel_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o leave_v no_o sin_n unpunished_a and_o must_v be_v purge_v before_o they_o can_v be_v bless_v as_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n make_v evident_a to_o every_o unbiased_a understanding_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n we_o read_v that_o judas_n machabeus_n that_o valiant_a champion_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n or_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n send_v 12._o thousand_o drachma_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n conclude_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o salutary_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o set_a form_n of_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o book_n mahzor_n translate_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o bishop_n genebrard_n 4._o munster_n and_o fagius_n in_o annot_n upon_o 14._o of_o deut_n whitaker_n lib._n 1._o count_v dureum_fw-la foâ—_n 81._o 1._o ep._n c._n 4._o this_o custom_n be_v yet_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v it_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o strong_a proof_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n who_o have_v be_v incredulous_a sometime_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n this_o passage_n can_v be_v applyd_v to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v detain_v in_o limbo_n nor_o to_o the_o damn_a that_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o hell_n for_o the_o first_o never_o be_v incrudulous_a as_o be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v the_o second_o deserve_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v preach_v or_o evangelize_n as_o the_o text_n say_v good_a news_n to_o they_o or_o shall_v mitigate_v their_o torment_n by_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o presence_n since_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o of_o those_o particular_o that_o give_v not_o credit_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v move_v by_o the_o deluge_n and_o by_o the_o present_a peril_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o convert_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o penance_n but_o to_o expiate_v the_o pain_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n be_v doom_v to_o prison_n and_o to_o punishment_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n draw_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o lead_v they_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n s_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o who_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o build_n 12._o 1._o cor_fw-la 3._o 12._o of_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v of_o solid_a and_o perfect_a virtue_n he_o shall_v receive_v reward_n but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o build_n of_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n that_o be_v of_o imperfection_n or_o venial_a sin_n 6_o aug._n in_o psal_n 37._o psal_n 6_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o by_o fire_n s._n austin_n explicate_v of_o purgatory_n this_o text_n and_o cite_v moreover_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n these_o word_n of_o david_n lord_n reprove_v i_o not_o in_o your_o fury_n and_o correct_v i_o not_o in_o your_o anger_n lord_n say_v david_n according_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o saint_n austin_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o you_o will_v say_v go_v you_o accurse_v into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o purify_v i_o in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o i_o may_v not_o need_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o correct_v those_o 10._o lib._n de_fw-fr monog_n c._n 10._o who_o shall_v be_v save_v tertullian_n in_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o the_o devotion_n of_o widow_n of_o his_o time_n say_v that_o every_o year_n on_o the_o anniversary_n of_o their_o husband_n death_n they_o make_v offering_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o refreshment_n they_o believe_v then_o that_o they_o be_v in_o pain_n we_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o ancient_a father_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o cite_v they_o since_o 10._o lib._n 3._o institut_fw-la c._n 5._o n._n 10._o calvin_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o live_v a_o 1300_o year_n before_o his_o time_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o which_o he_o answer_v to_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n be_v man_n who_o be_v deceive_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o rather_o a_o god_n that_o can_v not_o err_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v nither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n for_o this_o verity_n yet_o common_a sense_n will_v teach_v it_o for_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n as_o there_o may_v be_v who_o have_v commit_v blasphemy_n murder_n adultery_n and_o other_o sin_n in_o great_a number_n and_o be_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n repent_v convert_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o die_v whither_o shall_v his_o soul_n go_v not_o to_o hell_n for_o god_n never_o reject_v a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v mercy_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v convert_v themselves_o by_o true_a and_o sincere_a penance_n shall_v he_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n and_o as_o straight_o as_o one_o that_o have_v serve_v god_n well_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n all_o his_o life_n what_o appearance_n of_o it_o and_o where_o will_v be_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o man_n shall_v reap_v that_o which_o he_o have_v sow_o where_o will_v be_v 16._o gal._n 6._o psal_n 61_o rom._n 2._o 6._o apoc._n 22_o matt._n 16._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o the_o royal_a prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v say_v god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o need_v not_o but_o consider_v what_o be_v god_n and_o what_o be_v sin_n to_o avow_v a_o purgatory_n in_o which_o a_o imperfect_a soul_n be_v purifyd_v before_o she_o may_v or_o will_v be_v pesent_v to_o god_n who_o be_v purity_n itself_o 3._o wherefore_o a_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n murmur_n not_o she_o complain_v not_o of_o too_o much_o rigour_n on_o the_o contrary_n she_o embrace_n
prosperity_n he_o invite_v they_o to_o penance_n by_o summons_n and_o inspiration_n which_o will_v reclaim_v tiger_n and_o if_o they_o return_v to_o he_o he_o receive_v they_o he_o pardon_v they_o he_o embrace_v they_o with_o inconceivable_a clemency_n and_o sweetness_n 14._o nevertheless_o he_o be_v so_o great_a and_o terrible_a in_o justicè_fw-la that_o though_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus-christ_n be_v capable_a to_o redeem_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o world_n he_o see_v notwithstanding_o a_o infinity_n of_o jew_n of_o pagan_n of_o turck_n heretic_n of_o bad_a catholic_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n he_o draw_v they_o not_o powerful_o out_o of_o it_o through_o a_o most_o profound_a and_o incomprehensible_a but_o most_o just_a judgement_n and_o he_o accomplish_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o word_n of_o this_o tunder-clap_a many_o be_v 16_o mat._n 20._o 16_o call_v but_o few_o elect_n 15._o he_o be_v great_a and_o admirable_a in_o his_o independence_n and_o in_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o be_v he_o be_v natural_o sufficient_a to_o himself_o most_o content_a with_o himself_o most_o happy_a in_o himself_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n power_n to_o produce_v creature_n heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o he_o have_v not_o create_v they_o but_o in_o time_n for_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o for_o to_o make_v know_v that_o since_o he_o have_v be_v perfect_o happy_a without_o they_o from_o eternity_n he_o create_v they_o not_o for_o any_o fin_n s._n austinâ—_n 12._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la c._n 17._o sub_fw-la fin_n want_n he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o by_o a_o free_a goodness_n and_o by_o a_o pure_a and_o disinterest_v charity_n let_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o greatness_n have_v no_o end_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o essence_n and_o infinite_a in_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v to_o mafle_v as_o infant_n it_o be_v to_o obscure_v his_o perfection_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o so_o imperfect_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o infinite_o merciful_a and_o condescendent_fw-la it_o will_v be_v a_o punishable_a temerity_n to_o speak_v so_o lowly_a so_o gross_o and_o so_o unworthy_o of_o he_o yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o see_v what_o a_o majesty_n we_o offend_v and_o who_o we_o make_v our_o enemy_n when_o we_o commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o after_o this_o shall_v we_o not_o endeavour_v to_o conceive_v a_o lively_a repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o little_a sorrow_n and_o which_o regard_v nothing_o but_o our_o own_o interest_n if_o we_o detest_v our_o sin_n because_o they_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o merit_n subject_n we_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n engage_v we_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n it_o be_v to_o feel_v and_o resent_v a_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o a_o great_a stroke_n of_o a_o sword_n which_o we_o have_v give_v the_o injury_n that_o sin_n do_v to_o the_o creator_n be_v without_o comparison_n great_a than_o those_o which_o it_o do_v to_o the_o creature_n 16._o for_o to_o avoid_v they_o then_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o noble_a if_o a_o prince_n though_o a_o strange_a that_o appertain_v not_o at_o all_o to_o we_o be_v in_o this_o country_n we_o will_v not_o abuse_v or_o injure_v he_o but_o will_v honour_v he_o and_o treat_v he_o with_o respect_n and_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o offend_v our_o god_n our_o sovereign_n the_o king_n of_o king_n this_o king_n who_o be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o be_v but_o slave_n and_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o powerful_a we_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o can_v punish_v we_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o liberty_n estate_n or_o temporal_a life_n and_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o offend_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o by_o one_o word_n one_o act_n of_o his_o will_n can_v reduce_v we_o to_o dust_n who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n will_v cast_v our_o soul_n into_o eternal_a flame_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a that_o all_o thing_n lie_v open_a to_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forget_v any_o thing_n that_o whatsoever_o excuse_n we_o forge_v for_o to_o flatter_v our_o conscience_n and_o to_o diminish_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o offence_n he_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o they_o he_o know_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o and_o pierce_v the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o violence_n nor_o poverty_n nor_o necessity_n that_o make_v we_o to_o commit_v sin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o due_a love_n of_o he_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o have_v always_o be_v so_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n a_o very_a unnatural_a malice_n to_o offend_v a_o person_n that_o have_v never_o give_v we_o any_o cause_n who_o have_v never_o disoblige_v we_o all_o his_o life_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o create_v we_o who_o conserves_n we_o at_o present_a and_o have_v preserve_v we_o from_o a_o thousand_o danger_n he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o have_v desire_v more_o than_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o desire_v and_o what_o be_v above_o all_o desire_n who_o have_v give_v his_o own_o life_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o pure_a charity_n towards_o we_o after_o all_o these_o grace_n shall_v we_o have_v the_o malice_n to_o commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n which_o infinite_o displease_v he_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o just_a and_o that_o his_o justice_n ought_v to_o have_v its_o course_n his_o prophet_n say_v i_o fear_v all_o my_o 82._o job._n 9_o 82._o work_n know_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o offender_n he_o leave_v not_o unpunished_a the_o least_o fail_n what_o will_v he_o do_v then_o to_o mortal_a sin_n to_o great_a crime_n we_o must_v hold_v it_o then_o as_o most_o certain_a that_o if_o we_o commit_v these_o sin_n we_o shall_v suffer_v soon_o or_o late_o most_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a torment_n in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o other_o let_v we_o in_o fine_a consider_v that_o he_o be_v independent_a that_o he_o depend_v not_o of_o any_o one_o in_o his_o be_v nor_o in_o his_o design_n nor_o in_o his_o operation_n that_o if_o he_o associate_v sometime_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o design_n it_o be_v by_o a_o excess_n of_o goodness_n and_o not_o out_o of_o indigence_n if_o he_o can_v have_v need_n of_o we_o we_o may_v think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o pardon_v we_o and_o to_o seek_v our_o amity_n but_o he_o need_v we_o not_o he_o have_v be_v well_o without_o we_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o will_v be_v well_o without_o we_o for_o all_o eternity_n and_o if_o we_o honour_v not_o his_o mercy_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v honour_v his_o justice_n by_o our_o sufferance_n in_o hell_n from_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o keep_v we_o by_o his_o mercy_n amen_o discourse_v ii_o of_o the_o first_o article_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o verity_n express_v in_o these_o word_n require_v as_o much_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n as_o any_o other_o verity_n reveal_v it_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o adore_v a_o plurality_n of_o divine_a person_n in_o a_o most_o perfect_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v a_o person_n who_o intellectual_o produce_v a_o coeternal_a and_o consubstantial_a son_n hence_o the_o apostle_n true_o call_v he_o father_n and_o his_o paternity_n or_o fatherhood_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o attribute_n or_o quality_n but_o that_o which_o enter_v the_o intrinsical_v and_o individual_a constitution_n of_o he_o father_n also_o of_o we_o because_o he_o create_v we_o conserve_v we_o at_o present_a and_o nourish_v we_o father_n again_o because_o he_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n make_v we_o his_o child_n by_o adoption_n govern_v and_o direct_v we_o and_o conduct_n we_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o almighty_a or_o omnipotent_a this_o signify_v a_o perfection_n not_o so_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o be_v that_o of_o fathêr_n omnipotence_n also_o be_v not_o his_o particular_a attribute_n or_o quality_n but_o to_o he_o appropriate_v and_o attribute_v you_o know_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n adore_v three_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o
divinity_n you_o know_v that_o divinity_n acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v in_o god_n three_o principal_a perfection_n power_n wisdom_n goodness_n you_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n do_v attribute_n to_o each_o one_o of_o these_o divine_a person_n one_o of_o these_o perfection_n though_o all_o three_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o omnipotence_n to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o source_n and_o origin_n of_o divinity_n wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o knowledge_n goodness_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o way_n of_o will_n and_o love_n these_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n which_o inseparable_o and_o indivisible_o applyd_v themselves_o to_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o conservation_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o univers_n these_o be_v the_o three_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v call_v they_o who_o sustain_v conserve_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n those_o be_v their_o three_o infinite_a perfection_n which_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o work_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v draw_v we_o shall_v admire_v a_o infinite_a power_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v we_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n to_o which_o this_o world_n be_v design_v we_o shall_v see_v and_o love_v a_o ineffable_a goodness_n 4._o first_o we_o shall_v admire_v a_o infinite_a power_n for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o workman_n that_o can_v make_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n of_o a_o lump_n of_o silver_n he_o will_v be_v admire_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o golden_a cup_n of_o a_o mass_n of_o lead_n he_o will_v be_v a_o workman_n far_o more_o excellent_a and_o yet_o more_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o of_o a_o bar_n of_o iron_n and_o yet_o more_o if_o he_o make_v it_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n but_o if_o he_o make_v it_o of_o a_o grain_n of_o sand_n he_o will_v pass_v for_o a_o demi_a god_n and_o we_o will_v say_v that_o his_o power_n be_v almost_o infinite_a ought_v he_o not_o than_o to_o be_v god_n indeed_o and_o to_o have_v a_o power_n entire_o infinite_a for_o to_o make_v not_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n but_o heaven_n and_o earth_n angel_n and_o man_n and_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v they_o of_o nothing_o as_o our_o god_n do_v who_o we_o confess_v in_o this_o article_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 5._o if_o his_o divinity_n and_o his_o infinite_a omnipotency_n appear_v so_o clear_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o make_v the_o world_n his_o divinity_n and_o his_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n appear_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v it_o this_o wisdom_n say_v i_o shine_v so_o bright_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o univers_n that_o we_o need_v not_o but_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n for_o to_o see_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o heaven_n turn_v about_o we_o in_o so_o regular_a so_o constant_a and_o so_o unvariable_a a_o order_n that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n serve_v we_o by_o quarter_n and_o that_o they_o succeed_v one_o another_o with_o a_o vicissitude_n so_o proportion_v to_o our_o life_n we_o see_v that_o the_o animal_n that_o have_v not_o judgement_n and_o also_o that_o the_o plant_n which_o have_v not_o sense_n perform_v all_o their_o function_n with_o so_o much_o industry_n and_o perfection_n and_o commodity_n for_o our_o service_n as_o if_o they_o have_v judgement_n all_o this_o make_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o univers_n a_o sovereign_a wisdom_n a_o divine_a spirit_n most_o intelligent_a and_o most_o provident_a who_o rule_v govern_v and_o direct_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o by_o a_o ineffable_a goodness_n oblige_v they_o to_o serve_v we_o 6._o for_o god_n create_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o he_o govern_v they_o all_o for_o we_o and_o to_o show_v we_o this_o his_o admirable_a goodness_n he_o create_v man_n the_o last_o of_o all_o as_o the_o end_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v his_o work_n for_o the_o end_n be_v always_o the_o first_o and_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o workman_n and_o the_o last_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n and_o we_o experience_n to_o our_o great_a profit_n that_o they_o all_o tend_v unto_o this_o end_n and_o that_o they_o conspire_v to_o serve_v and_o entertain_v we_o some_o to_o bear_v we_o other_o to_o nourish_v cloth_n cure_n and_o rejoice_v we_o it_o be_v then_o for_o you_o o_o man_n that_o the_o heaven_n move_v that_o star_n glitter_v that_o fire_n warm_v that_o air_n refresh_v that_o river_n run_v that_o the_o earth_n produce_v fruit_n that_o animal_n live_v and_o labour_v and_o it_o be_v for_o you_o in_o fine_a that_o god_n conserves_n and_o employ_v all_o these_o creature_n when_o you_o think_v least_o of_o it_o when_o you_o recreate_v when_o you_o sleep_v when_o you_o injure_v and_o offend_v he_o he_o than_o think_v on_o you_o he_o act_n for_o you_o and_o make_v all_o nature_n to_o labour_n and_o sweat_v for_o you_o he_o say_v to_o you_o not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o work_n you_o disoblige_v i_o extreme_o you_o commit_v sin_n which_o displease_v i_o infinite_o but_o nevertheless_o take_v the_o present_n which_o i_o make_v you_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o a_o sweet_a lord_n for_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v very_o sweet_a to_o give_v you_o so_o many_o sweetness_n and_o dainty_n in_o return_n to_o so_o many_o bitterness_n which_o you_o present_v i_o daily_o ha_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o offend_v he_o and_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o caress_n we_o what_o admirable_a goodness_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v monster_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o abortive_n of_o nature_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o soften_v and_o gain_v by_o so_o many_o favour_n 7._o moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v to_o other_o creature_n when_o a_o father_n employ_v a_o tailor_n nourish_v he_o pay_v he_o for_o his_o labour_n give_v he_o stuff_n to_o make_v a_o robe_n for_o his_o daughter_n it_o be_v not_o the_o robe_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o and_o if_o also_o the_o robe_n shall_v have_v sense_n and_o understanding_n it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o thank_v he_o since_o he_o have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o to_o the_o robe_n for_o love_n of_o the_o robe_n but_o for_o love_n of_o his_o daughter_n it_o be_v the_o daughter_n then_o that_o have_v the_o obligation_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o thank_v her_o father_n for_o it_o so_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o beauty_n goodness_n quality_n and_o propriety_n that_o he_o have_v distribute_v among_o his_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o all_o these_o quality_n and_o perfection_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v thank_v he_o praise_v he_o love_v he_o serve_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o give_v they_o the_o country_n of_o nation_n say_v the_o royal_a prophet_n and_o 44._o psal_n 104._o 44._o they_o possêss_v the_o labour_n of_o people_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v his_o justification_n and_o seek_v his_o law_n oh_o how_o ill_o do_v he_o that_o serve_v not_o god_n o_o what_o injustice_n do_v he_o commit_v against_o his_o creator_n it_o be_v a_o insupportable_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v honour_n and_o love_v such_o a_o benefactor_n 8._o if_o you_o let_v a_o poor_a cottage_n to_o your_o neighbour_n you_o will_v that_o he_o pay_v you_o rend_v for_o it_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v fail_v you_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o he_o how_o come_v it_o then_o say_v s._n chrisostome_n that_o you_o pay_v not_o the_o tribute_n of_o thanks_o to_o your_o great_a god_n that_o you_o rom._n hom_n 12._o ad_fw-la rom._n serve_v he_o not_o cordial_o who_o have_v place_v you_o in_o this_o world_n in_o this_o glorious_a palace_n which_o he_o build_v and_o which_o whole_o appertain_v to_o he_o if_o you_o have_v a_o vineyard_n which_o you_o neither_o make_v nor_o plant_v nor_o cultivate_v but_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o inheritance_n let_v it_o to_o a_o farmer_n you_o will_v have_v the_o half_a or_o the_o three_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o though_o that_o the_o farmer_n be_v poor_a and_o have_v many_o child_n god_n have_v let_v you_o a_o vineyard_n or_o field_n to_o farm_n and_o how_o vouchsafe_v you_o not_o to_o pay_v he_o not_o only_o not_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o it_o not_o also_o the_o tithe_n perhaps_o not_o the_o twenty_o part_n
of_o christ_n be_v catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a or_o general_a and_o the_o apostle_n by_o put_v this_o word_n oblige_v we_o to_o follow_v that_o church_n who_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v receive_v and_o public_o profess_v the_o long_a time_n by_o the_o most_o person_n and_o in_o most_o place_n and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v 16._o read_v but_o the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n or_o of_o gualterus_n or_o time_n the_o longuest_n time_n the_o work_n of_o bellarmin_n or_o coccius_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o ever-since_a the_o apostle_n the_o church_n have_v have_v from_o age_n to_o age_n the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v at_o this_o present_a reformer_n confess_v that_o during_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o roman_a be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o this_o present_n be_v new_a they_o ought_v to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o novellty_n what_o be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o place_n fâ—om_n what_o church_n the_o roman_a do_v separate_v when_o she_o embrace_v this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o oppose_v this_o novellty_n these_o thing_n be_v note_v in_o every_o little_a alteration_n of_o religion_n and_o one_o can_v show_v they_o in_o the_o great_a pretend_a change_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 17_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n person_n by_o the_o most_o person_n and_o have_v embrace_v christian_a religion_n have_v always_o take_v the_o roman_a and_o be_v convert_v by_o romanist_n other_o religion_n convert_v not_o infidel_n and_o have_v never_o extend_v the_o empire_n of_o jesus_n in_o any_o province_n of_o the_o earth_n 18._o we_o must_v put_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o burn_v all_o history_n not_o place_n in_o most_o place_n to_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o have_v be_v extend_v in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v or_o have_v be_v adore_v and_o that_o no_o other_o congregation_n of_o christian_n have_v ever_o have_v public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o we_o may_v read_v in_o s._n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n athanasius_n that_o in_o their_o time_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v already_o in_o all_o the_o inhabit_a earth_n and_o this_o in_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o david_n have_v often_o foretell_v say_v that_o the_o reign_n and_o empire_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n church_n shall_v be_v extend_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o gentill_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o thy_o possession_n the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o 71._o psal_n 2._o psal_n 71._o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o round_a world_n 19_o follow_v then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n church_n since_o these_o note_n evident_o agree_v to_o she_o and_o to_o no_o other_o church_n 6._o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o since_o with_o out_o true_a and_o entire_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 20_o have_v and_o hold_v inviolable_a unity_n with_o this_o church_n since_o all_o faith_n without_o this_o unity_n will_v not_o save_v you_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n out_o of_o which_o nobody_o be_v save_v say_v the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n consist_v of_o a_o 1215._o father_n and_o s._n paul_n 20_o gallatian_n 5._o 20_o himself_o do_v teach_v express_o that_o not_o sect_n only_o but_o also_o dissension_n division_n or_o separation_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o book_n of_o unity_n say_v whosoever_o seperat_o from_o the_o true_a church_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o have_v abandon_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n s._n chrysostom_n testify_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o 6._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la ephes._n 4._o p._n 822._o the_o papt_a count_v don._n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o church_n or_o divide_v of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n then_o fall_v into_o heresy_n nay_o s._n austin_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o allege_n the_o example_n of_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n and_o other_o schismatic_n of_o the_o ancient_a testament_n who_o be_v send_v live_v into_o hell_n and_o punish_v more_o rigorous_o than_o idolater_n who_o doubt_n say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v commit_v more_o criminal_o which_o be_v revenge_v more_o severe_o but_o he_o say_v thing_n yet_o more_o terrible_a for_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n though_o they_o live_v extraordinary_o well_o though_o they_o give_v great_a alm_n and_o also_o shed_v their_o bap._n ep._n 152._o and._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr bap._n blood_n for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n nothing_o will_v profit_v they_o but_o shall_v be_v damn_v eternal_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v by_o the_o deluge_n only_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o penny_n that_o be_v eternal_a life_n member_n that_o remain_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n can_v have_v life_n branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o tree_n can_v bringforth_a fruit_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o espouse_v of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v have_v or_o acknowledge_v other_o child_n than_o those_o of_o his_o spouse_n 21._o let_v we_o then_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o roman_a church_n there_o we_o may_v avoid_v damnation_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v assist_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o there_o be_v communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v communication_n of_o good_a work_n and_o of_o prayer_n there_o than_o every_o one_o may_v help_v his_o neighbour_n the_o live_n may_v succour_v also_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v help_v by_o their_o merit_n and_o their_o prayer_n sinner_n upon_o earth_n amen_o discourse_n xiii_o of_o the_o ten_o article_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 1._o he_o that_o shall_v know_v well_o the_o monstrous_a nature_n and_o malice_n of_o sin_n the_o ingratitude_n impudence_n and_o insolence_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o infinite_a greatness_n sanctity_n and_o majesty_n of_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o shall_v also_o know_v what_o the_o scripture_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o god_n be_v thereby_o irritated_a exasperate_v put_v into_o anger_n and_o fury_n against_o the_o sinner_n such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v can_v not_o by_o any_o light_n of_o reason_n hope_v for_o pardon_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o he_o impossible_a that_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n shall_v be_v remit_v and_o he_o will_v need_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o sinner_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o they_o who_o will_v ever_o think_v that_o a_o god_n who_o have_v need_n of_o none_o who_o have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o celestial_a principality_n and_o who_o spare_v not_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o noble_a spirit_n but_o condemn_v they_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o eternal_a flame_n will_v show_v favour_n to_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o so_o ungrateful_a and_o base_a creature_n after_o they_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o many_o time_n offend_v he_o multiply_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o reiterate_v the_o same_o sin_n here_o than_o we_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v sin_n and_o since_o they_o except_o none_o that_o he_o will_v remit_v all_o sort_n of_o they_o how_o ever_o great_a and_o enormous_a they_o may_v be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o after_o by_o absolution_n as_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v true_a penance_n for_o they_o 2._o here_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o error_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o great_a and_o most_o pernicious_a of_o some_o reformer_n they_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o sinner_n to_o absolve_v other_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o on_o this_o
friend_n who_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n amen_n discourse_n l._n of_o holy_a order_n hitherto_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v to_o sanctify_v man_n in_o particular_a now_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n institute_v for_o the_o general_n good_a public_a order_n government_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o dissenter_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o will_v show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a one_o second_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o this_o sacred_a sign_n do_v signify_v and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o document_n we_o ought_v to_o draw_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o life_n 1._o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o exterior_a and_o sensible_a sign_n by_o which_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o worthy_o now_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n and_o after_o he_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v express_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v in_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o 2_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o council_n calce_v a_o 451._o act._n 1_o 5._o can_v 2_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o resussitate_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n hence_o the_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v ordination_n for_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o florence_n this_o be_v number_v with_o they_o both_o grecian_n and_o latin_n approve_v it_o i_o may_v fill_v page_n with_o citation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o this_o of_o great_a s_n austin_n will_v suffice_v he_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenean_a prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n can_v be_v lose_v because_o baptism_n can_v let_v they_o explicate_v say_v he_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o the_o baptise_a can_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o orderer_n may_v be_v for_o if_o both_o of_o they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o which_o nobody_o doubt_v why_o can_v that_o be_v lose_v if_o this_o may_v be_v here_o he_o call_v order_n a_o sacrament_n he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o true_a one_o by_o compare_v it_o which_o baptism_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o nobody_o doubt_v of_o this_o verity_n and_o if_o s._n austin_n may_v be_v credit_v not_o only_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n but_o also_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v the_o same_o 2._o this_o external_a and_o sacred_a sign_n express_v two_o singular_a favour_n which_o ecclesiastic_n receive_v from_o god_n in_o their_o consecration_n the_o first_o be_v the_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o a_o priest_n be_v give_v power_n over_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o consectate_v and_o offer_v and_o distribute_v it_o and_o over_o his_o myistical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n to_o remit_v sin_n administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v the_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o character_n imprint_v in_o he_o a_o power_n so_o much_o more_o excellent_a eminent_a and_o high_a than_o other_o dignity_n as_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o body_n heaven_n than_o earth_n divine_a thing_n than_o humane_a and_o as_o eternal_a than_o temporal_a s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o heb._n 7._o 4._o that_o he_o who_o have_v right_a to_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o another_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o high_a than_o he_o sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la contradictione_n quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o meliore_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la but_o a_o priest_n give_v his_o benediction_n to_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n his_o dignity_n then_o be_v more_o high_a s._n chrysostome_n exhort_v priest_n to_o refuse_v absolution_n and_o communion_n antioch_n s._n chry._n hom._n 3._o in_o matt._n hom._n ad_fw-la 60._o pop_n antioch_n to_o all_o that_o be_v unworthy_a though_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o king_n say_v to_o they_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o and_o you_o can_v do_v it_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o jesus_n christ_n will_v exact_v of_o you_o a_o account_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o will_v punish_v you_o most_o terrible_o you_o can_v do_v it_o for_o your_o power_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n if_o you_o suspect_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o saint_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o emperor_n basil_n in_o a_o oration_n he_o make_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o eight_o general_a 55._o baron_fw-fr an_fw-mi 869._o nn_n 55._o council_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o layman_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n it_o belong_v to_o priest_n and_o prelate_n who_o have_v power_n to_o sanctify_v we_o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o we_o and_o shut_v it_o against_o we_o to_o bind_v we_o or_o else_o to_o to_o absolve_v we_o our_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v feed_v as_o sheep_n to_o be_v sanctifyd_v conduct_v and_o unbound_v you_o will_v not_o think_v the_o word_n of_o these_o great_a man_n strange_a or_o that_o they_o exaggerate_v the_o greatness_n of_o priestly_a power_n if_o you_o consider_v that_o it_o surpass_v the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o temporal_a divine_a as_o well_o as_o humane_a for_o pope_n who_o excel_v in_o authority_n and_o grandeure_n if_o consider_v not_o as_o as_o priest_n be_v less_o in_o power_n than_o these_o for_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n extend_v upon_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o of_o pope_n upon_o his_o mystical_a body_n only_o which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o his_o natural_a body_n exceed_v his_o mystical_a so_o much_o the_o priestly_a power_n surmount_v the_o papal_a s._n john_n baptist_n who_o surpass_v all_o man_n who_o be_v the_o great_a that_o have_v rise_v among_o the_o son_n of_o woman_n for_o his_o sanctity_n yet_o be_v less_o in_o power_n than_o the_o least_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n he_o show_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la jesus_n christ_n but_o priest_n produce_v he_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o give_v he_o for_o nourishment_n to_o other_o he_o only_o dipose_v the_o people_n to_o penance_n and_o priest_n absolve_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n the_o angel_n who_o though_o they_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n upon_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v put_v christ_n at_o their_o will_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o be_v content_a to_o adore_v love_n and_o admire_v he_o there_o and_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o character_n have_v this_o power_n and_o can_v offer_v he_o in_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a 3._o this_o power_n of_o priest_n be_v so_o great_a god_n out_o of_o his_o goodness_n add_v in_o their_o ordination_n another_o favour_n to_o it_o he_o who_o work_n be_v perfect_a give_v power_n gives_z likewise_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o legitimate_a and_o convenient_a use_n of_o it_o he_o replenish_v priest_n with_o abundant_a grace_n to_o make_v they_o worthy_a of_o their_o character_n to_o exercise_v well_o the_o function_n of_o it_o and_o to_o rendet_fw-la they_o capable_a to_o sanctify_v the_o faithful_a noli_fw-la negligere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la presbiterij_fw-la idoneos_fw-la nos_fw-la fecit_fw-la ministros_fw-la 4._o these_o particular_a favour_n which_o jesus_n do_v to_o priest_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o honour_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o render_v they_o honour_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o honour_n priest_n say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o s._n paul_n priest_n that_o do_v well_o their_o duty_n deserve_v double_a honour_n it_o be_v by_o they_o say_v s._n hierome_n that_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v christian_n by_o they_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o they_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n we_o reenter_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o they_o we_o receive_v his_o blessing_n enjoy_v the_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n by_o they_o in_o fine_a the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o the_o imperial_a heaven_n be_v open_v to_o we_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v they_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o king_n in_o the_o process_n of_o eternity_n they_o who_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n 28._o malac_n 2._o
the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o his_o empire_n will_v not_o be_v absolute_a nor_o his_o dominion_n universal_a since_o that_o a_o corrival_n or_o competitor_n will_v have_v right_a to_o dispute_v with_o he_o if_o not_o the_o superiority_n or_o the_o preeminence_n at_o least_o equality_n and_o independence_n 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o i_o believe_v god_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o these_o two_o expression_n be_v very_o different_a for_o the_o first_o import_v only_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o what_o do_v come_v from_o he_o as_o what_o he_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o he_o but_o the_o other_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o hope_n and_o love_n and_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o expression_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v god_n but_o he_o must_v moreover_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o so_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n but_o because_o they_o confide_v not_o in_o he_o nor_o love_v he_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n 5._o but_o what_o be_v god_n this_o question_n the_o disciple_n of_o learned_a epictetus_n make_v to_o he_o who_o answer_v my_o child_n if_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v god_n either_o he_o will_v not_o be_v god_n or_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v god_n he_o say_v true_a but_o he_o say_v not_o enough_o it_o be_v not_o only_o impossible_a to_o explicate_v what_o be_v god_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v say_v of_o he_o be_v infinite_o below_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v of_o he_o wherefore_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o we_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n because_o in_o this_o it_o be_v unworthy_a that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v say_v 6._o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o to_o make_v he_o know_v and_o we_o must_v make_v he_o know_v for_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v love_v and_o fear_v and_o we_o must_v make_v he_o to_o be_v love_v and_o fear_v for_o to_o avoid_v sin_n which_o offend_v he_o 7._o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v great_a and_o above_o all_o praise_n magnus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o laudabilis_fw-la nimis_fw-la but_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o it_o 2._o psal_n 47._o 2._o speak_v of_o a_o material_a and_o corporeal_a greatness_n when_o we_o say_v that_o one_o king_n be_v great_a than_o another_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o great_a and_o high_a stature_n but_o that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o dominion_n so_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v great_a we_o mean_v not_o in_o material_a quantity_n length_n largeness_n and_o other_o corporeal_a dimension_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o body_n nor_o part_n but_o he_o be_v great_a in_o nobility_n in_o power_n in_o wisdom_n in_o goodness_n and_o other_o divine_a petfection_n 8._o he_o be_v great_a in_o nobility_n he_o be_v so_o noble_a that_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v but_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o slave_n all_o crown_n of_o the_o world_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o he_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o be_v so_o noble_a that_o the_o king_n be_v his_o beggar_n they_o say_v to_o he_o daily_o upon_o their_o knee_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v it_o they_o they_o must_v necessary_o want_v it_o he_o be_v so_o noble_a that_o king_n compare_v to_o he_o be_v but_o worm_n who_o can_v do_v less_o against_o he_o than_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o you_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n say_v a_o great_a king_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o contemplation_n 9_o he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n potens_fw-la &_o metuendus_fw-la nimis_fw-la the_o power_n which_o make_v great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n be_v common_o but_o to_o destroy_v they_o say_v alexander_n the_o great_a pompey_n the_o great_a because_o by_o their_o army_n they_o have_v defeat_v million_o of_o man_n ruin_a town_n and_o desolate_v province_n and_o what_o power_n be_v this_o a_o scorpion_n a_o spider_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v a_o man_n a_o little_a contagious_a air_n may_v defeat_v a_o whole_a army_n and_o this_o power_n also_o of_o the_o great_a one_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v annihilate_v or_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o a_o little_a fly_n for_o always_o something_o of_o it_o remain_v but_o god_n be_v so_o powerful_a that_o he_o can_v not_o only_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o nothing_o but_o draw_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o even_o without_o any_o assistance_n without_o any_o labour_n and_o more_o easy_o than_o you_o look_v upon_o i_o for_o you_o may_v be_v weary_v in_o look_v on_o i_o or_o hinder_v from_o see_v i_o and_o god_n can_v be_v weary_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n 10._o he_o be_v great_a in_o wisdom_n he_o be_v so_o wise_a that_o he_o make_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o contribute_v to_o his_o intention_n also_o those_o that_o be_v do_v against_o his_o intention_n he_o let_v the_o second_o cause_n act_v as_o if_o he_o act_v not_o he_o let_v each_o cause_n move_v according_a to_o its_o genius_n and_o particular_a inclination_n the_o natural_a natural_o the_o free_a free_o and_o he_o make_v all_o their_o action_n to_o serve_v his_o design_n as_o infallible_o efféctual_o and_o happy_o as_o if_o he_o alone_o do_v do_v their_o action_n purposely_o he_o make_v likewise_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n and_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o intention_n all_o that_o man_n do_v against_o his_o will_n and_o all_o that_o oppose_v his_o intention_n the_o impious_a do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o dishonour_v he_o the_o infidel_n to_o ruin_v his_o church_n the_o reprobate_a to_o afflict_v and_o destroy_v his_o elect_n and_o he_o make_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o impious_a to_o conduce_v to_o his_o glory_n the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o infidel_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o reprobare_fw-la to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a what_o a_o ineffable_a wisdom_n 11._o he_o be_v great_a and_o admirable_a in_o his_o goodness_n he_o be_v a_o infinite_a sea_n and_o a_o abiss_n of_o love_n mercy_n and_o liberality_n which_o without_o diminution_n flow_v continual_o and_o abundant_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n what_o flower_n what_o fruit_n what_o plant_n what_o animal_n what_o voice_n what_o perfume_n what_o colour_n what_o drug_n what_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o our_o nourishment_n for_o our_o service_n remedy_n and_o divertissement_fw-fr 12._o in_o the_o supernatural_a order_n he_o show_v we_o evident_o his_o goodness_n he_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o say_v mensuram_fw-la bonam_fw-la &_o confertam_fw-la 38._o luke_n 6._o 38._o &_o coagitatam_fw-la &_o supereffluentem_fw-la dabunt_fw-la in_o sinum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la he_o give_v good_a stuff_v shake_v and_o overflow_a measure_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o saint_n one_o for_o example_n give_v a_o morcel_n of_o bread_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n or_o a_o word_n of_o instruction_n for_o his_o salvation_n this_o action_n be_v so_o small_a this_o word_n so_o soon_o past_a that_o one_o will_v not_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v nevertheless_o god_n forget_v they_o not_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o they_o with_o complacence_n he_o will_v praise_v they_o and_o recompense_v they_o not_o for_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o so_o good_a he_o be_v and_o ardent_o amorous_a of_o good_a 13._o to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n he_o give_v grace_n with_o so_o much_o liberality_n 8._o ephes_n 1._o 8._o and_o affluence_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v superabounded_a in_o we_o if_o then_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o or_o receive_v they_o slender_o it_o be_v not_o a_o defect_n of_o the_o source_n but_o our_o own_o fault_n because_o we_o make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o they_o not_o comply_v with_o they_o not_o esteem_v they_o but_o neglect_v &_o contemn_v they_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v the_o nobility_n of_o this_o royal_a &_o divine_a heart_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v all_o these_o good_n not_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o but_o also_o to_o his_o enemy_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o who_o blaspheme_v he_o contemn_v he_o &_o persecute_v he_o nevertheless_o he_o suffer_v they_o he_o support_v they_o he_o conserves_n they_o in_o health_n he_o give_v they_o honour_n riches_n &_o
will_v have_v depose_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o who_o will_v have_v say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v great_a liar_n we_o be_v that_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o see_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o they_o will_v have_v send_v they_o back_o into_o their_o counrrey_n with_o their_o book_n but_o this_o happen_v not_o for_o these_o miracle_n be_v so_o evident_a so_o notorious_a and_o confess_v of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v they_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v they_o be_v publish_v not_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v enrage_v with_o spite_n against_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o religion_n ever_o dare_v to_o contradict_v the_o narration_n of_o these_o miracle_n in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o compose_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_n religion_n jew_n mahometan_n and_o gentill_n have_v acknowledge_v these_o miraculous_a work_n 7._o as_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n evang._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr consen_n c._n 10._o evang._n which_o they_o wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o so_o evident_a that_o pagan_n not_o be_v able_a to_o reproach_v they_o by_o any_o artifice_n attribute_v they_o to_o magic_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n augustin_n but_o to_o attribute_v they_o to_o magic_n be_v a_o malice_n as_o black_a and_o diabolical_a as_o magic_n itself_o for_o first_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o so_o many_o other_o who_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v and_o addict_v to_o magician_n and_o to_o magic_n never_o can_v render_v sight_n to_o one_o blind_a or_o raise_v one_o only_o dead_a man_n second_o magic_a have_v no_o power_n but_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v miracle_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o miracle_n abolish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o you_o be_v so_o incredulous_a that_o you_o will_v not_o belive_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v before_o your_o eye_n believe_v a_o miracle_n which_o you_o see_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o disciple_n have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a the_o hard_a and_o the_o best_a change_n that_o be_v ever_o make_v 8._o he_o have_v make_v the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v not_o know_v but_o in_o palestine_n and_o to_o a_o few_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v know_v and_o adore_v by_o all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v banish_v idolatry_n discredit_v the_o devil_n who_o abuse_a man_n silence_v their_o oracle_n ruin_v their_o temple_n demolish_v their_o altar_n break_v their_o idol_n abolish_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o annihilate_v their_o service_n he_o have_v draw_v man_n from_o murder_n impurity_n parricide_n and_o other_o abomination_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o false_a god_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o wonderful_a in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o false_a worship_n he_o have_v plant_v and_o establish_v a_o new_a religion_n though_o the_o more_o speculative_a point_n of_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o reason_n the_o proper_a precept_n and_o counsill_n of_o it_o piece_n of_o great_a folly_n according_a to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o infidel_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mortification_n the_o cross_n and_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o a_o man_n 9_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n must_v confess_v this_o at_o least_o that_o this_o change_n be_v a_o work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o a_o man_n not_o only_o send_v by_o god_n but_o extraordinary_o assist_v by_o he_o since_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o make_v so_o many_o invective_n give_v so_o many_o threat_n and_o work_v so_o many_o miracle_n against_o idolatry_n can_v not_o yet_o banish_v it_o from_o one_o only_a kingdom_n of_o egypt_n one_o only_a city_n of_o babylon_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o pagan_a town_n now_o this_o jesus_n who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o extraordinary_o assist_v by_o he_o who_o negociate_n with_o so_o much_o success_n the_o affair_n of_o his_o glory_n 6._o john_n 14._o 6._o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o life_n that_o god_n and_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v 30._o john_n 10._o 30._o than_o most_o true_a else_o god_n will_v not_o have_v authorize_v but_o disow_v and_o punish_v he_o as_o the_o most_o detestable_a impostor_n and_o blasphemer_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v extreme_o angry_a with_o those_o who_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o have_v punish_v and_o punish_v yet_o at_o present_a this_o furious_a attempt_n with_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o long_a vengeance_n that_o he_o ever_o exercise_v in_o this_o world_n 10._o let_v we_o say_v then_o with_o s._n philip_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_v we_o have_v know_v he_o by_o certain_a and_o 45._o john_n 1._o 45._o evident_a mark_n but_o to_o what_o serve_v it_o to_o have_v know_v and_o receive_v he_o if_o instead_o of_o be_v our_o most_o good_a and_o amiable_a redeemer_n we_o by_o not_o practise_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o follow_v his_o example_n do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v our_o most_o terrible_a and_o severe_a judge_n what_o profit_v we_o to_o have_v carry_v the_o name_n and_o character_n of_o christian_n if_o neglect_v to_o be_v true_a christian_n good_a and_o virtuous_a christian_n we_o make_v by_o our_o fault_n that_o jesus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o be_v out_o father_n and_o our_o pastor_n become_v to_o we_o a_o stumblingblock_n and_o a_o enemy_n 11._o let_v then_o every_o christian_a look_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n as_o a_o law_n which_o oblige_v they_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o which_o they_o must_v conform_v their_o life_n as_o a_o contract_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o which_o contain_v condition_n under_o which_o he_o promise_v we_o his_o paradise_n and_o not_o otherwise_o when_o then_o you_o read_v in_o this_o law_n rule_n and_o contract_v any_o verity_n or_o have_v it_o otherwise_o propose_v to_o you_o you_o must_v consider_v it_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o yourself_o and_o to_o your_o action_n for_o god_n say_v it_o express_o to_o you_o and_o for_o this_o end_n as_o when_o you_o read_v or_o hear_v unless_o you_o bocom_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o you_o do_v penance_n you_o shall_v perish_v say_v in_o yourself_o certain_o if_o i_o be_v not_o simple_a candid_a and_o innocent_a as_o a_o infant_n if_o i_o do_v not_o penance_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n believe_v that_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o terrible_a tribunal_n of_o god_n they_o who_o flatter_v you_o now_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o you_o then_o they_o who_o say_v in_o compliance_n with_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o follow_v so_o scrupulous_o this_o law_n and_o rule_n will_v not_o then_o excuse_v you_o god_n will_v judge_v you_o not_o according_a to_o your_o thought_n nor_o according_a to_o their_o little_a reason_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o exactness_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o word_n not_o one_o syllable_n not_o one_o jota_fw-la that_o shall_v not_o be_v infallible_o accomplish_v and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o behold_v a_o irrevocable_a sentence_n of_o the_o eternal_a verity_n which_o no_o excuse_n no_o pretext_n no_o reason_n can_v put_v off_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n shall_v undergo_v eternal_a pain_n 8._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 8._o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v and_o profit_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o recompense_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o joy_n delight_n treasure_n and_o eternal_a benediction_n amen_n discourse_n iv_o of_o the_o second_o article_n and_o in_o jesus-christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n have_v show_v that_o jesus-christ_n be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v now_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n propose_v to_o our_o belief_n in_o this_o article_n concern_v he_o wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v jesus-christ_n to_o who_o they_o give_v these_o name_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n why_o they_o give_v these_o name_n to_o he_o
not_o be_v redeem_v by_o jesus-christ_n say_v to_o they_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o foul_a and_o with_o all_o thy_o force_n what_o ought_v christian_n to_o do_v after_o the_o incarnation_n redemption_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n ought_v they_o not_o to_o burn_v with_o love_n shall_v they_o not_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a love_n jesus_n above_o all_o their_o force_n thought_n and_o activity_n of_o their_o heart_n if_o i_o owe_v myself_o whole_o to_o he_o for_o make_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o add_v now_o for_o repair_v i_o and_o repair_v i_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n 14._o let_v we_o love_v he_o then_o since_o he_o so_o love_v we_o let_v we_o not_o love_v he_o only_o in_o word_n and_o compliment_n let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o say_v i_o honour_v much_o my_o saviour_n i_o love_v he_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o let_v we_o love_v he_o in_o work_n and_o verity_n in_o do_v in_o give_v and_o in_o suffer_v for_o he_o for_o so_o he_o love_v we_o and_o since_o his_o goodness_n be_v so_o infinite_a and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o so_o excessive_a that_o he_o prefer_v we_o not_o only_o before_o angel_n but_o also_o before_o himself_o it_o will_v be_v a_o horrible_a blindeness_n to_o prefer_v any_o other_o good_a before_o he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a folly_n to_o offend_v he_o to_o disoblige_v his_o goodness_n to_o lose_v his_o amity_n and_o his_o favour_n for_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o passion_n do_v not_o so_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a say_v rather_o with_o s._n austin_n all_o abundance_n all_o honour_n all_o felicity_n that_o be_v not_o you_o my_o god_n be_v but_o poverty_n vanity_n and_o misery_n say_v as_o s._n francis_n do_v my_o god_n you_o be_v my_o all_o love_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n since_o he_o his_o all_o your_o good_a love_v he_o with_o a_o sovereign_a love_n since_o he_o be_v sovereign_o good_a love_n adore_v bless_v praise_n glorify_v he_o now_o and_o ever_o amen_n discourse_n vii_o of_o the_o five_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a jesus_n apply_v himself_o so_o earnest_o to_o our_o salvation_n that_o whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o let_v not_o a_o moment_n pass_v without_o labour_v for_o it_o and_o for_o this_o effect_n whilst_o his_o body_n lay_v in_o grave_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n this_o world_n hell_n signify'_v a_o inferior_a and_o low_a place_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o divers_a occasion_n to_o signify_v divers_a inferior_a place_n by_o this_o word_n she_o most_o often_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o in_o 36._o 1._o luke_n 36._o s._n luk._n where_o speak_v of_o the_o unfortunate_a rich_a man_n say_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n other_o time_n she_o use_v this_o term_n to_o signify_v purgatory_n where_o they_o be_v who_o die_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o have_v not_o full_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n be_v further_a to_o be_v punish_v so_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o dead_a she_o pray_v free_a o_o lord_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n she_o make_v use_v of_o it_o also_o to_o signify_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a and_o just_a person_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o purgation_n or_o have_v due_o satisfyd_v for_o their_o offence_n go_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n expect_v he_o shall_v open_v they_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o passion_n 2._o he_o descend_v not_o only_o by_o effect_n into_o these_o two_o last_o place_n make_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o appear_v by_o deliver_v the_o soul_n in_o they_o detain_v but_o in_o substance_n he_o descend_v into_o they_o his_o soul_n be_v real_o in_o those_o place_n and_o he_o honour_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o happy_a by_o his_o presence_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o rise_v no_o soon_o for_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o 40._o matt._n 12._o 40._o he_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o whale_n so_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v be_v three_o day_n subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n to_o teach_v we_o mystical_o that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o have_v satisfyd_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o hell_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o angelical_a throne_n in_o heaven_n he_o rise_v again_o by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o 10._o s._n john_n 10._o return_v to_o life_n by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o my_o body_n in_o three_o day_n after_o death_n 3_o i_o know_v well_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n that_o his_o father_n raise_v he_o up_o to_o life_n because_o this_o miracle_n pater_n s._n pater_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o tho'_o common_a 9_o ast._n c._n 3._o 26._o and_o c._n 5._o 30._o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 4._o 8._o and_o 10._o to_o the_o rom._n phil._n 28._o and_o 9_o to_o all_o the_o 3._o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n yet_o be_v attribute_v common_o to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v true_a then_o that_o he_o rise_v up_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o eternal_a father_n raise_v he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v his_o goodness_n both_o ro_o he_o and_o we_o 4._o first_o to_o he_o that_o his_o body_n may_v receive_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o merit_v by_o his_o labour_n humiliation_n and_o sufferance_n for_o he_o humhle_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o note_v exalt_v he_o for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a return_n from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o glorious_a life_n that_o body_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o passable_a and_o mortal_a he_o receive_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a that_o which_o be_v inglorious_a now_o be_v glorious_a which_o be_v infirm_a now_o be_v powerful_a which_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n now_o be_v become_v a_o spiritual_a these_o be_v the_o excellent_a quality_n which_o s._n paul_n attribute_n to_o every_o 43._o 1._o cor_fw-la 15._o matt_n 13_o 43._o glorifyd_v body_n but_o that_o of_o glory_n or_o clarity_n delight_v i_o most_o for_o the_o body_n of_o every_o saint_n shall_v shine_v by_o it_o as_o the_o sun_n fulgebunt_fw-la justi_fw-la sicut_fw-la sol_fw-la and_o nevertheless_o one_o shall_v differ_v from_o another_o in_o this_o quality_n as_o much_o as_o he_o exceed_v he_o here_o in_o good_a work_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v as_o one_o star_n differ_v in_o glory_n from_o another_o what_o glory_n then_o what_o admirable_a splendour_n what_o ravish_v beauty_n be_v give_v to_o the_o adorable_a body_n of_o jsus_n in_o recompense_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o what_o satisfaction_n and_o felicity_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v it_o when_o our_o eye_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v it_o as_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o their_o impassibility_n these_o four_o quality_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o body_n glorifyd_v but_o as_o a_o body_n deifyd_v as_o subsist_v in_o the_o divinity_n it_o have_v yet_o a_o far_a other_o glory_n it_o have_v a_o supereminent_a ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a glory_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o next_o discourse_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thank_v his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o exaltabo_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la quoniam_fw-la suscepisti_fw-la 29._o psal_n 29._o i_o eduxisti_fw-la ab_fw-la inferno_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la and_o he_o esteem_v so_o much_o this_o favour_n that_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o thank_v god_n to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v
he_o for_o it_o psallite_fw-la domino_fw-la fancti_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o confitemini_fw-la memoriae_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la ejus_fw-la 29._o psal_n 29._o 6._o this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o never_o do_v that_o of_o which_o many_o never_a thought_n our_o devotion_n be_v often_o but_o production_n of_o self_n love_n practice_n of_o interest_n and_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o if_o we_o pray_v god_n we_o demand_v not_o of_o he_o but_o that_o which_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a profit_n if_o we_o thank_v he_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v do_v we_o or_o those_o of_o our_o family_n this_o be_v to_o love_v ourselves_o and_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v good_a but_o not_o perfect_a if_o we_o be_v perfect_a christian_n and_o love_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n we_o will_v love_v he_o more_o than_o our_o own_o self_n be_v concern_v in_o his_o interest_n and_o pray_v god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o design_n we_o will_v thank_v he_o often_o that_o he_o revive_v his_o son_n and_o restore_v he_o the_o life_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v take_v from_o he_o that_o he_o elevate_v he_o and_o place_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n 7._o second_o god_n show_v in_o this_o mystery_n his_o goodness_n also_o to_o we_o for_o as_o his_o son_n be_v incarnate_v for_o we_o as_o he_o live_v and_o die_v for_o we_o so_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o for_o we_o we_o be_v quicken_v with_o he_o be_v raised-up_a with_o he_o and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o assurance_n and_o pledge_n of_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a neither_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o say_v s._n paul_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n by_o a_o man_n death_n and_o by_o a_o man_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o also_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a we_o shall_v all_o indeed_o rise_v again_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v to_o wit_n into_o a_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a state_n but_o only_o such_o as_o conform_v themselves_o to_o jesus-christ_n who_o be_v their_o rule_n mirour_n and_o model_n 8._o he_o contribute_v much_o to_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n he_o merit_v it_o and_o dispose_v himself_o to_o it_o by_o his_o sufferance_n humiliation_n patience_n and_o other_o most_o perfect_a and_o heroical_a act_n of_o virtue_n which_o he_o practise_v he_o by_o die_v teach_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n by_o rise_v again_o to_o rise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o by_o die_v no_o more_o to_o live_v profit_n and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n as_o his_o apostle_n declare_v and_o urge_v much_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 6._o rom._n 6._o 9_o let_v not_o then_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o be_v glorifyd_v in_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v on_o earth_n let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o glorious_a life_n any_o other_o way_n than_o that_o of_o sufferance_n of_o mortification_n and_o christian_a virtue_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prescribe_v which_o our_o saviour_n beat_v and_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v follow_v hear_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n bernahas_n by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n 21._o acts._n 14._o 21._o of_o god_n they_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o salutary_a counsel_n it_o be_v a_o more_o assure_a way_n but_o we_o must_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o pass_v not_o through_o two_o or_o three_o but_o through_o many_o suffetance_n to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a more_o firm_a and_o certain_a then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v he_o 23._o s._n luke_n 9_o 23._o that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o renounce_v himself_o and_o carry_v his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o now_o in_o good_a earnest_n will_v they_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o live_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n haunt_v almost_o continual_o ball_n comedy_n place_n of_o lewdeness_n banquet_n other_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n be_v to_o renounce_v one self_o and_o to_o carry_v daily_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v christ_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n what_o way_n 24._o s._n luke_n c._n 24._o he_o go_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n note_v aught_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v by_o this_o mean_n into_o his_o glory_n into_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v his_o own_o to_o which_o he_o have_v so_o much_o right_n and_o will_v they_o think_v without_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o tame_v their_o passion_n and_o without_o mortify_v themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_n into_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o demerited_a and_o which_o they_o have_v renounce_v by_o so_o many_o crime_n we_o can_v have_v this_o glory_n but_o in_o quality_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n declare_v that_o to_o obtain_v this_o favour_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o jesus_n christ._n 17._o rom._n .8_o 17._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o privilege_v than_o his_o parent_n favourit_n and_o belove_a friend_n all_o the_o saint_n suffer_v with_o he_o all_o either_o be_v martyrize_v or_o lead_v a_o austere_a humble_a and_o penitent_a life_n s._n john_n 14._o apor_fw-la 7._o 14._o in_o the_o apocalypse_v see_v the_o assembly_n of_o they_o one_o say_v to_o he_o that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n they_o be_v happy_o arrive_v they_o take_v then_o a_o good_a way_n and_o we_o if_o wise_a will_v follow_v the_o same_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o way_n 10._o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n two_o different_a way_n two_o different_a life_n of_o those_o that_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o save_v themselves_o one_o be_v of_o those_o who_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n mortifyd_v devout_a perfect_a and_o fervent_a in_o good_a work_n the_o other_o be_v of_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o life_n not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n criminal_a but_o slack_a negligent_a and_o imperfect_a they_o commit_v not_o great_a crime_n but_o they_o do_v not_o also_o much_o good_a and_o withal_o they_o will_v that_o self-love_n be_v always_o satisfyd_v they_o treat_v themselves_o well_o they_o pass_v their_o time_n in_o sport_n walk_n superfluous_a visit_n and_o other_o divertisment_n which_o they_o term_v innocent_a they_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o any_o but_o they_o concern_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o neighbour_n all_o without_o exception_n approve_v and_o commend_v the_o first_o way_n not_o one_o or_o very_o few_o will_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o warrant_v the_o second_o way_n this_o way_n then_o at_o least_o be_v uncertain_a fallible_a and_o dangerous_a and_o s._n augustin_n say_v when_o 3._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 3._o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v concern_v we_o fail_v against_o the_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o take_v not_o the_o sure_a way_n it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o certain_a for_o the_o uncertain_a and_o that_o we_o must_v use_v the_o more_o precaution_n where_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o by_o how_o much_o a_o loss_n be_v great_a we_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o with_o more_o fear_n by_o how_o much_o a_o evil_n be_v more_o terrible_a we_o avoid_v the_o peril_n of_o it_o with_o more_o care_n do_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o great_a loss_n to_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o possession_n and_o the_o enjoyance_n of_o a_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a evil_a to_o be_v burn_v a_o live_a to_o be_v always_o burn_v and_o not_o consume_v it_o be_v a_o infinite_a loss_n a_o infinite_a evil_n we_o must_v then_o avoid_v i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o danger_n but_o the_o appearance_n of_o danger_n for_o we_o can_v have_v too_o much_o assurance_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n i_o pray_v our_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o live_v so_o holy_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o this_o immortal_a resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o happy_a eternity_n amen_n discourse_v viii_o of_o the_o sixth_z article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o apostle_n
have_v teach_v christ_n victorious_a resurrection_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o article_n his_o triumphant_a ascension_n by_o his_o nativity_n he_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n he_o fight_v the_o battle_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o triumph_n his_o triumphant_a chariot_n be_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o celestial_a spirit_n 18._o psal_n 67._o 18._o and_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n hierom_n innumerable_a thousand_o he_o triumph_v not_o only_o over_o enemy_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o over_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n the_o spoil_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o be_v not_o flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o troop_n of_o other_o beast_n but_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o redeem_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o rescue_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n thou_o be_v ascend_v high_a thou_o have_v take_v captivity_n say_v the_o rayal_n prophet_n to_o he_o 10._o psal_n 67._o 10._o with_o all_o this_o glorious_a train_n he_o ascend_v not_o carry_v in_o a_o chariot_n as_o elias_n nor_o by_o angel_n as_o abacuc_n the_o prophet_n and_o s._n philip_n nor_o do_v he_o ascend_v only_o by_o the_o force_n and_o agility_n he_o receive_v in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o moreover_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n he_o have_v as_o god_n 2._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v three_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n airy_a statry_n and_o imperial_a and_o he_o mount_v above_o all_o heaven_n as_o his_o apostle_n say_v so_o pass_v the_o air_n sun_n and_o all_o 4._o â—phes_n 4._o the_o heaven_n he_o mount_v to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sublime_a place_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n a_o pure_a and_o incorporeal_a be_v who_o have_v neither_o side_n nor_o hand_n noâ—_n part_n how_o do_v he_o sit_v then_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o if_o he_o sit_v in_o a_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o make_v be_v it_o of_o wood_n marble_n gold_n silver_z or_o diamant_n i_o know_v well_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o apostle_n accommodate_v themselves_o to_o our_o low_a manner_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o speak_v and_o that_o by_o this_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n they_o express_v the_o equality_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n when_o we_o see_v one_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n on_o knee_n we_o conclude_v he_o be_v a_o vassal_n but_o if_o we_o see_v one_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n near_o the_o king_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o sovereign_n the_o apostle_n say_v jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v sovereign_a omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a as_o the_o father_n equal_a coessential_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n 4._o yes_o but_o jesus_n as_o man_n be_v not_o consubstantial_a nor_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o also_o as_o man_n as_o s._n leo_n express_o teach_v in_o his_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o ascension_n you_o will_v say_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ingrafft_v and_o insert_v in_o the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v but_o one_o person_n with_o he_o it_o be_v serve_v and_o reverence_v as_o god_n 5._o you_o say_v true_a but_o this_o solue_v not_o the_o difficulty_n for_o this_o holy_a humanity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n and_o subsist_v in_o his_o personality_n from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o nevertheless_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o but_o since_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n that_o the_o humanity_n be_v elevate_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o seat_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o church_n say_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o day_n 6._o for_o to_o clear_v then_o these_o difficulty_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o subsistence_n to_o the_o holy_a humanity_n shall_v have_v make_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n participant_a of_o all_o the_o perfection_n and_o attribute_n of_o which_o a_o create_a nature_n may_v be_v capable_a for_o if_o in_o a_o perfect_a marriage_n the_o woman_n espouse_n not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o also_o his_o nobility_n prerogative_n and_o honour_n shall_v not_o the_o sacred_a humanity_n which_o be_v marry_v much_o more_o perfect_o and_o insepareble_o to_o the_o word_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v communicable_a to_o it_o a_o vegetative_a soul_n penetrate_v the_o stock_n of_o a_o little_a tree_n make_v it_o live_v with_o a_o vegetative_a life_n a_o sensitive_a soul_n inform_v the_o body_n of_o a_o lamb_n make_v it_o live_v with_o a_o sensitive_a life_n a_o intellectual_a soul_n animate_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n make_v it_o live_v with_o a_o reasonable_a life_n and_o the_o divine_a word_n actuate_a fill_v and_o possess_v the_o holy_a humanity_n shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o live_v with_o a_o divine_a life_n ought_v he_o not_o to_o communicate_v to_o it_o his_o propriety_n and_o his_o attribute_n since_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o more_o strict_o perfect_o and_o noble_o than_o any_o soul_n be_v to_o her_o body_n or_o form_n to_o its_o matter_n 7._o nevettheless_o the_o divine_a word_n to_o procure_v our_o salvation_n and_o to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redempion_n suspend_v in_o his_o incarnation_n the_o communication_n of_o divers_a of_o his_o perfection_n for_o if_o jesus_n have_v be_v immortal_a how_o shall_v he_o have_v dye_v for_o we_o if_o he_o have_v be_v impassable_a how_o will_v he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o if_o he_o have_v be_v independent_a and_o sovereign_a how_o will_v have_v he_o give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o obedience_n subject_v himself_o to_o his_o holy_a mother_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o make_v a_o entire_a effusion_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n that_o be_v communicable_a to_o humanity_n 8_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o vigil_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o say_v now_o glorify_v i_o o_o father_n with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o all_o age_n upon_o which_o 9_o s._n john_n 17._o 5._o lib._n 11._o in_o io._n c._n 17._o colloss_n 2._o 9_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n say_v the_o saviour_n ask_v to_o be_v glorifyd_v not_o with_o a_o accidental_a glory_n but_o with_o a_o natural_a glory_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o always_o have_v as_o god_n he_o ask_v now_o as_o man_n this_o be_v moreover_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v the_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n inhabit_v corporal_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o humanity_n say_v the_o same_o s._n cyrill_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v we_o in_o this_o mystery_n this_o be_v that_o which_o render_v this_o mystery_n dear_a and_o precious_a to_o jesus_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o the_o ascension_n proper_o that_o jesus_n man_n god_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a it_o be_v in_o the_o ascension_n that_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 9_o he_o sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o labour_n tributary_n to_o weariness_n liable_a to_o humane_a misery_n and_o infirmity_n 10._o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a that_o be_v he_o have_v the_o superintendence_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o spirituall_n and_o temporall_n what_o honour_n what_o happiness_n for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o have_v the_o key_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o govern_v all_o and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o see_v good_a 11._o he_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o real_a actual_a and_o eternal_a enjoyance_n of_o his_o empire_n 12._o he_o be_v in_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v he_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o full_a entire_a and_o perfect_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o
horrible_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v s._n paul_n because_o he_o be_v always_o live_v â—1_n heb._n 10._o â—1_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v live_v the_o damn_a shall_v be_v in_o torment_n wherefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n threaten_v a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o strike_v he_o speak_v much_o of_o judgement_n before_o he_o do_v justice_n he_o never_o hurl_v a_o thunderbolt_n without_o make_v the_o thunder_n sound_n the_o lightning_z flash_n and_o without_o cover_v the_o air_n with_o cloud_n he_o send_v from_o time_n to_o time_n prophet_n as_o herald_n of_o his_o justice_n forerunner_n of_o his_o judgement_n who_o always_o endeavour_v to_o express_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o by_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o significant_a epithet_n imaginable_a they_o call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o anguish_n and_o tribulation_n the_o day_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n the_o day_n of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n the_o day_n of_o outrage_n and_o tempest_n of_o anger_n and_o vengeance_n the_o day_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o horror_n and_o of_o slaughter_n you_o may_v see_v this_o in_o isaiah_n in_o hieremiah_n in_o ezechiel_n and_o in_o joel_n 2._o isay_n 13._o and_o 34._o heir_n 16._o ezec._n 7._o and_o 27._o joel._n 2._o 2._o and_o because_o usual_o the_o faithful_a only_o believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v infidel_n have_v need_n of_o sign_n and_o prodiges_fw-la to_o the_o end_n none_o may_v doubt_v of_o it_o god_n will_v proclaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o most_o remarkable_a sign_n which_o he_o will_v show_v in_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o other_o part_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o at_o present_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n declare_v the_o omnipotence_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o produce_v such_o glorious_a creature_n govern_v they_o in_o so_o constant_a and_o regular_a a_o order_n and_o design_n they_o for_o a_o end_n so_o noble_a so_o before_o the_o judgement_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n shall_v foretell_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v preach_v it_o to_o all_o people_n and_o that_o in_o so_o loud_a and_o intelligible_a a_o language_n that_o none_o not_o the_o most_o stupid_a incredulous_a and_o insensible_a shall_v doubt_v the_o least_o of_o it_o in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o exercise_v his_o patience_n so_o long_a time_n and_o towards_o so_o many_o person_n will_v exercise_v his_o justice_n as_o late_o and_o against_o as_o few_o as_o he_o can_v he_o exercise_v his_o patience_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o employ_v in_o it_o not_o one_o day_n month_n or_o year_n but_o many_o age_n he_o exercise_v it_o above_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o he_o will_v exercise_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o age_n towards_o all_o sinner_n but_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o last_o judgement_n the_o act_n of_o his_o great_a wrath_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n as_o late_o as_o possible_a and_o that_o he_o may_v find_v but_o few_o upon_o who_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o he_o forewarn_v they_o of_o it_o he_o frighten_v threaten_v and_o send_v prophet_n he_o give_v sign_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n show_v by_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o strike_v that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v live_v and_o this_o show_v also_o the_o great_a and_o enormous_a malice_n of_o sin_n which_o provok_v and_o irritat_v so_o much_o a_o god_n so_o mild_a and_o merciful_a 3._o the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v foretell_v we_o many_o terrible_a sign_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o messenger_n 19_o matt_n 24._o 30._o 2._o pet._n 3._o psal_n 76._o 19_o and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o judge_n see_v here_o some_o of_o they_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v move_v the_o heaven_n burn_a shall_v be_v resolve_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o light_n but_o that_o of_o lightning_n which_o shall_v always_o flash_v the_o thunderclap_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o heaven_n will_v seem_v to_o tear_v thunderbolt_n shall_v be_v dart_v 22_o wisdom_n 5._o 22._o wisdom_n 5._o 22_o forth_o as_o from_o a_o bow_n full_o bend_v and_o shall_v fall_v direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v rage_v against_o man_n and_o the_o river_n shall_v run_v together_o rough_o the_o earth_n agitate_a with_o convulsion_n and_o tremble_n will_v open_v as_o if_o threaten_a to_o swallow_v they_o god_n will_v send_v devour_a fire_n which_o shall_v burn_v the_o 3._o 2._o pet._n 3._o element_n consume_v town_n and_o reduce_v to_o ash_n all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n what_o horrible_a spectacle_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o air_n change_v into_o flame_n stone_n into_o burn_a coal_n river_n into_o boil_a water_n house_n into_o furnace_n of_o fire_n 4._o if_o one_o only_o of_o these_o prodigy_n shall_v happen_v now_o in_o what_o a_o condition_n shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o lose_v their_o light_n or_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v a_o whole_a week_n in_o what_o a_o trance_n shall_v we_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o cry-out_a mercy_n what_o â—ill_v it_o be_v then_o to_o see_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n together_o and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o sign_n and_o presage_n of_o what_o shall_v follow_v after_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o commencement_n of_o the_o sorrow_n say_v jesus_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o beginning_n be_v so_o sorrowful_a what_o shall_v the_o progress_n be_v if_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o figure_n be_v so_o terrible_a what_o will_v the_o reality_n be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o see_v the_o sergeant_n and_o the_o apparitor_n that_o precede_v the_o judge_n what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o of_o his_o sentence_n 5._o he_o be_v now_o our_o advocate_n he_o will_v be_v then_o our_o judge_n not_o only_o to_o revenge_v injury_n do_v to_o orphan_n widow_n laborours_n and_o to_o the_o poor_a but_o moreover_o to_o revenge_v offence_n commit_v against_o god_n his_o father_n he_o have_v infinite_a obligation_n to_o he_o a_o passionate_a love_n for_o he_o a_o most_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o that_o which_o offend_v he_o his_o interest_n be_v dear_a to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v a_o ocean_n of_o enormous_a sin_n to_o condemn_v and_o punish_v i_o leave_v you_o to_o think_v with_o what_o indignation_n with_o what_o heat_n of_o anger_n he_o will_v be_v inflame_v it_o will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o horror_n and_o a_o death_n to_o sinner_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o to_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o majesty_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o think_v of_o he_o who_o shall_v he_o able_a to_o think_v the_o day_n of_o his_o advent_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v to_o 2._o malach_n 3._o 2._o see_v he_o say_v his_o prophet_n 6._o the_o terror_n of_o he_o will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o reprobate_n will_v desire_v rather_o to_o be_v crush_v ground_n and_o reduce_v to_o dust_n then_o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o this_o terrible_a judg._n they_o 30._o luke_n 23_o 30._o will_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb_n we_o have_v abuse_v his_o meekness_n we_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o become_v a_o lion_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o reproach_n he_o will_v make_v we_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o crush_v we_o to_o piece_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v it_o his_o presence_n only_o will_v put_v they_o to_o more_o pain_n the_o rock_n will_v but_o crush_v their_o body_n the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n will_v crush_v their_o body_n and_o their_o soul_n 7._o they_o know_v they_o must_v now_o render_v a_o most_o punctual_a and_o exact_a acount_n of_o all_o the_o talent_n and_o good_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o liberal_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v ever_o do_v 8._o they_o know_v they_o must_v answer_v not_o only_o for_o mortal_a sin_n but_o
most_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o son_n likewise_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a spirit_n but_o they_o appropriate_v this_o name_n to_o he_o because_o his_o emanation_n or_o procession_n be_v so_o far_o above_o our_o thought_n and_o our_o expression_n that_o there_o be_v no_o language_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v express_v his_o person_n for_o want_v of_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o because_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o call_v those_o thing_n spirit_n of_o who_o origin_n and_o manner_n of_o production_n we_o be_v ignorant_a so_o we_o call_v the_o wind_n spectre_n angel_n and_o our_o soul_n spirit_n and_o we_o be_v likewise_o very_o ignorant_a in_o the_o production_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o second_o the_o apostle_n appropriate_v this_o name_n to_o he_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o only_a source_n and_o not_o as_o make_v or_o create_v nor_o as_o beget_v but_o produce_v by_o the_o will_n by_o a_o ineffable_a way_n which_o divine_v term_v spiration_n a_o breathe_a and_o impulse_n of_o the_o will_n towards_o the_o thing_n belove_v 5._o three_o this_o name_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n for_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a to_o animate_v and_o govern_v they_o he_o be_v not_o give_v so_o to_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o ordination_n if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o in_o he_o to_o sanctify_v he_o but_o to_o operate_v and_o act_v by_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o grace_n give_v nevertheless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o pen_n give_v to_o paper_n character_n which_o it_o have_v not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o rhe_n writer_n 6._o the_o church_n moreover_o appropriate_v to_o this_o glorious_a and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n because_o he_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o will_n the_o author_n of_o love_n or_o by_o the_o mutual_a love_n and_o dilection_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n 7._o from_o this_o second_o name_n which_o the_o church_n attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o of_o gift_n donum_fw-la dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o that_o which_o be_v dom_n by_o pure_a love_n be_v dom_o free_o and_o liberal_o and_o donation_n be_v a_o free_a and_o liberal_a action_n the_o two_o first_o name_n appropriate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o this_o of_o gift_n relate_v he_o to_o creature_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o as_o be_v man_n and_o angel_n only_o and_o this_o gift_n be_v the_o first_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o gift_n that_o god_n ever_o give_v or_o can_v give_v to_o we_o 8._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o man_n when_o we_o love_v any_o one_o it_o be_v because_o we_o find_v in_o he_o some_o goodness_n some_o beauty_n or_o other_o perfection_n god_n love_n suppose_v not_o its_o object_n in_o any_o creature_n but_o he_o put_v it_o in_o they_o god_n begin_v not_o to_o love_v we_o with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n because_o we_o be_v good_a but_o we_o be_v good_a because_o he_o love_v we_o so_o when_o the_o eternal_a father_n give_v we_o his_o only_a son_n in_o the_o incarnation_n he_o give_v we_o first_o his_o love_n and_o he_o give_v not_o to_o we_o his_o son_n but_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o his_o love_n he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 9_o this_o gift_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o all_o the_o other_o benefit_n profit_v very_o little_a the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n the_o incarnation_n to_o the_o son_n the_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o two_o first_o benefit_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o we_o without_o the_o three_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n give_v we_o be_v he_o make_v and_o design_v for_o our_o service_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n but_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o we_o what_o profit_n have_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v himself_o and_o he_o will_v lose_v himself_o infallible_o 25._o luke_n 9_o 25._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v he_o not_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o much_o avail_v we_o without_o the_o come_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n the_o torment_n of_o jesus_n will_v have_v make_v he_o die_v and_o not_o have_v make_v we_o live_v he_o may_v have_v satisfyd_v without_o restore_v we_o to_o grace_v a_o king_n offend_v by_o his_o vassal_n may_v receive_v from_o he_o satisfaction_n and_o not_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n nor_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a state_n and_o to_o the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v when_o i_o see_v the_o saviour_n in_o the_o crib_n or_o on_o the_o cross_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v only_o or_o moreover_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o right_n we_o lose_v by_o sin_n when_o he_o rise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o recompense_n of_o his_o death_n or_o to_o give_v we_o life_n when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o convenient_a place_n ro_o his_o body_n or_o to_o prepare_v also_o a_o place_n for_o we_o but_o when_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v we_o he_o ascertain_v we_o that_o we_o reenter_n into_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o apply_v to_o we_o his_o merit_n he_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o 13._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o 1._o ep._n 4._o 13._o heart_n say_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_z he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o of_o his_o spirit_n have_v give_v to_o we_o 10_o what_o admirable_a favour_n and_o what_o incomparable_a grace_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n love_n divine_a and_o admirable_a heart_n if_o one_o shall_v give_v to_o a_o philosopher_n the_o spirit_n of_o aristotle_n or_o of_o plato_n to_o a_o orator_n the_o spirit_n of_o cicero_n or_o demostenes_n to_o a_o physician_n the_o spirit_n of_o hypocrates_n or_o of_o galen_n and_o to_o a_o divine_a the_o spirit_n of_o s._n thomas_n or_o of_o s._n augustin_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n god_n give_v you_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o aristotle_n cicero_n hypocrates_n but_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o verity_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n when_o one_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o person_n one_o have_v all_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n you_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o proper_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n o_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o father_n of_o the_o miserable_a how_o deign_v you_o to_o give_v they_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v that_o choose_a soul_n be_v your_o treasure_n and_o you_o put_v your_o heart_n upon_o your_o treasure_n quid_fw-la retribuam_fw-la domino_fw-la 11._o what_o acknowledgement_n what_o satisfaction_n and_o what_o return_n can_v we_o make_v love_n be_v not_o pay_v but_o by_o love_n nothing_o correspond_v to_o a_o heart_n but_o another_o heart_n and_o what_o heart_n can_v correspond_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n what_o love_n can_v answer_v he_o will_v you_o not_o desire_v to_o be_v all_o heart_n will_v you_o not_o wish_v to_o have_v as_o many_o million_o of_o heart_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n of_o water_n and_o grain_n of_o sand_n in_o the_o sea_n will_v you_o not_o refer_v apply_v and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o what_o will_v this_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o it_o will_v be_v less_o than_o a_o grain_n of_o dust_n compare_v to_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o he_o demand_v but_o only_o one_o but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o all_o he_o command_v you_o to_o give_v it_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o if_o you_o refuse_v it_o he_o he_o will_v damn_v you_o
account_n they_o do_v ill_o in_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n can_v by_o baptism_n wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o go_v themselves_o or_o by_o carry_v their_o child_n to_o their_o minister_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v by_o this_o sacrament_n since_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n by_o baptism_n heaven_n declare_v this_o verity_n to_o s._n john_n baptist_n upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 33._o john_n 1._o 33._o descend_v he_o it_o be_v that_o baptise_n but_o who_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o do_v not_o answer_v easy_o that_o they_o baptize_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o command_n that_o they_o go_v not_o to_o their_o minister_n as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n to_o be_v baptize_v i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o absolution_n we_o absolve_v from_o sin_n not_o of_o our_o own_o self_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o minister_n by_o the_o power_n authority_n and_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 3._o behold_v the_o commission_n and_o patent_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v 18._o matt._n 18._o unbind_v on_o earth_n shall_v he_o unbind_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o saint_n john_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o 20._o john_n 20._o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o recur_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o one_o that_o come_v a_o 100_o or_o sixscore_o year_n ago_o or_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n when_o according_a to_o reformer_n themselves_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o purity_n s._n chrysostom_n speak_v great_a thing_n upon_o this_o subject_n sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3_o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la and_o seem_v to_o have_v foresee_v all_o the_o evasion_n of_o reformer_n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o this_o great_a saint_n speak_v so_o after_o our_o saviour_n himself_o for_o in_o the_o same_o time_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v he_o say_v to_o they_o i_o send_v you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o but_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o declare_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o faith_n but_o he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o remit_v they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v give_v to_o a_o favourite_n power_n to_o imprison_v and_o to_o deliver_v prisoner_n what_o favour_n will_v this_o be_v yet_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o power_n as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v not_o power_n but_o to_o judge_n the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o only_o not_o to_o cure_v it_o we_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o to_o cure_v she_o of_o it_o 7._o aug._n hom_n 49._o ex_fw-la 50._o s._n amb._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr penit._n c._n 7._o s._n austin_n say_v let_v no_o body_n flatter_v himself_o say_v i_o confess_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o confess_v to_o god_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o on_o this_o account_n in_o vain_a the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v say_v to_o priest_n all_o that_o you_o shall_v unbind_v on_o earth_n and_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v to_o the_o novatian_o who_o say_v that_o man_n have_v not_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n say_v why_o baptize_v you_o if_o man_n have_v not_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o if_o priest_n attribute_n to_o themselves_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o either_o by_o baptism_n or_o by_o penance_n let_v we_o leave_v dissenter_n and_o consider_v the_o wonder_n of_o this_o power_n that_o we_o may_v with_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n glorify_v god_n who_o give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o misterye_n in_o our_o 9_o matt._n 9_o religion_n which_o i_o more_o admire_v than_o this_o and_o you_o will_v admire_v it_o with_o i_o if_o you_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o power_n be_v divine_a it_o pertain_v not_o proper_o but_o to_o he_o who_o receive_v a_o injury_n to_o remit_v and_o pardon_v it_o it_o belong_v then_o to_o god_n to_o remit_v offence_n against_o he_o wherefore_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o paralytic_a thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n think_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v what_o will_v they_o have_v then_o think_v what_o wouâ—d_v they_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v as_o we_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v to_o man_n and_o to_o sinful_a man_n this_o power_n 5._o a_o power_n in_o the_o second_o place_n so_o sovereign_a that_o it_o be_v definitive_a without_o appeal_n the_o sentence_n which_o priest_n pronounce_v and_o all_o that_o they_o just_o ordain_v on_o earth_n be_v ratifyd_v infallible_o in_o heaven_n when_o you_o have_v confess_v with_o necessary_a disposition_n if_o the_o priest_n say_v to_o you_o i_o absolve_v thou_o etc._n etc._n fear_v not_o that_o god_n will_v condemn_v you_o he_o can_v fail_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o absolve_v you_o if_o the_o priest_n absolve_v you_o legitimat_o 6._o and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o authority_n and_o majesty_n that_o this_o power_n be_v perfect_o royal_a for_o the_o priest_n absolve_v not_o pray_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v over_o you_o the_o misereatur_fw-la only_o or_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o absolve_v you_o you_o will_v not_o be_v absolve_v jesus-christ_n will_v that_o he_o say_v i_o absolve_v thou_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v melt_v rather_o than_o you_o shall_v fail_v of_o absolution_n how_o ever_o great_a and_o enormous_a your_o sin_n may_v be_v 7._o this_o be_v a_o four_o circumstance_n of_o this_o power_n that_o it_o be_v most_o ample_a absolute_a and_o general_a without_o exception_n restriction_n or_o modification_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o the_o church_n can_v remit_v since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v say_v absolute_o and_o without_o reserve_v who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v 8._o but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v most_o in_o this_o power_n be_v the_o facility_n and_o convenience_n we_o have_v to_o use_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o some_o think_v to_o have_v a_o true_a repentance_n of_o it_o we_o must_v ask_v it_o instant_o of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v it_o of_o he_o by_o good_a work_n but_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o find_v a_o priest_n who_o may_v absolve_v we_o have_v we_o not_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v astonish_v and_o to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n how_o have_v you_o be_v so_o liberal_a as_o to_o give_v this_o power_n to_o your_o church_n and_o to_o so_o many_o priest_n if_o you_o have_v give_v it_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o patriarch_n or_o to_o bishop_n or_o for_o one_o only_a time_n of_o the_o life_n of_o each_o one_o the_o excess_n of_o liberality_n will_v not_o have_v seem_v so_o great_a but_o for_o always_o for_o so_o many_o time_n and_o to_o so_o many_o priest_n what_o excess_n of_o love_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n o_o how_o will_v a_o soul_n that_o consider_v well_o thiâ—_n benefit_n melt_v with_o dilection_n how_o will_v she_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o such_o a_o benefactor_n how_o often_o will_v she_o kiss_v those_o sacred_a wound_n how_o often_o will_v she_o bless_v that_o adorable_a blood_n which_o purchase_v she_o so_o great_a a_o good_a how_o often_o will_v she_o say_v my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o contrary_a what_o regrett_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o hell_n if_o we_o be_v damn_v for_o have_v neglect_v contemn_a or_o profane_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o devout_a rupertus_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o pity_n on_o christian_n that_o be_v damn_v and_o when_o one_o say_v to_o he_o why_o have_v you_o not_o if_o a_o dog_n shall_v be_v so_o afflict_v we_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o compassion_n i_o have_v none_o say_v he_o for_o it_o be_v
without_o it_o we_o will_v not_o aspire_v to_o so_o high_a a_o good_a and_o it_o give_v we_o such_o assurance_n of_o 12._o heb._n 6._o 19_o heb._n 6._o 17._o phil._n 2._o 12._o this_o good_a that_o s._n paul_n call_v hope_v the_o sure_a and_z and_o firm_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n bid_v we_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o if_o our_o hope_n be_v so_o sure_a how_o can_v we_o fear_v if_o so_o firm_a how_o can_v we_o tremble_v 2._o to_o reconcile_v this_o and_o the_o like_a apparent_a contrariety_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o though_o our_o hope_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v we_o through_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n yet_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o accomplish_v with_o out_o the_o concourse_n and_o cooperation_n of_o our_o free_a will._n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v doubt_v our_o hope_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o our_o free_a will_n be_v fragil_n and_o inconstant_a we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o be_v want_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o what_o he_o demand_v of_o we_o we_o render_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o good_n which_o his_o mercy_n promise_v and_o prepare_v for_o we_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v usual_o commit_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o hope_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o principal_a we_o hope_v not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v or_o not_o of_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v or_o not_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v to_o avoid_v these_o defect_n and_o to_o practice_v well_o this_o important_a virtue_n i_o will_v show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v of_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v 3._o my_o god_n you_o be_v my_o hope_n say_v the_o royal_a prophet_n note_n say_v s._n bernard_n that_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o only_o my_o god_n i_o hope_v in_o you_o but_o he_o say_v you_o be_v my_o hope_n when_o you_o ask_v of_o god_n health_n long_a life_n prosperity_n you_o hope_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v health_n long_a life_n prosperity_n which_o be_v your_o hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o object_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o your_o desire_n pretension_n and_o affection_n but_o the_o holy_a prophet_n make_v god_n his_o hope_n and_o in_o effect_n god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n s._n ber._n ser._n 9_o in_o qui_fw-fr habit_n sub_fw-la sin_n grace_n and_o the_o object_n of_o felicity_n be_v the_o supernatural_a good_a of_o man_n it_o be_v this_o sovereign_a good_a which_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o good_n this_o good_a then_o merit_v to_o be_v desire_n pursue_v and_o expect_v by_o he_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v extreme_o want_v to_o himself_o but_o also_o high_o injurious_a to_o this_o good_a who_o only_o be_v capable_a to_o give_v he_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o last_o perfection_n 4._o but_o as_o faith_n aid_v the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o its_o prime_a and_o principal_a object_n aide_n also_o to_o believe_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o as_o its_o secondary_a and_o less_o principal_a so_o hope_v which_o assist_v the_o will_n to_o hope_n god_n as_o its_o prime_a principal_n and_o chief_a object_n help_v it_o consequent_o to_o hope_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o which_o serve_v to_o complete_a the_o beatitude_n of_o man_n or_o as_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o 5._o our_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v as_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o compendium_n of_o all_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o in_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a prayer_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n put_v into_o our_o mouth_n we_o ask_v no_o corporal_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v precise_o necessary_a our_o daily_a bread_n we_o beg_v not_o worldly_a glory_n nor_o earthly_a riches_n nor_o ease_n or_o pleasure_n for_o our_o body_n nor_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o passion_n if_o we_o hope_v or_o beg_v med_n conc._n in_o psal_n 34_o post_n med_n such_o thing_n of_o god_n s._n austin_n tell_v we_o we_o do_v injury_n to_o he_o and_o prejudice_n to_o ourselves_o injuriam_fw-la facis_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o damnum_fw-la tibi_fw-la for_o what_o be_v all_o that_o but_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n irregular_a and_o vicious_a hope_n act_n of_o ambition_n avarice_n and_o sensuality_n to_o hope_n god_n will_v accomplish_v such_o desire_n be_v it_o not_o to_o injure_v he_o be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v he_o a_o servant_n of_o your_o ambition_n a_o complice_n of_o your_o avarice_n and_o a_o partner_n of_o your_o passion_n if_o you_o shall_v hope_v in_o jupiter_n if_o you_o shall_v pray_v mars_n venus_n cupid_n if_o you_o shall_v pray_v a_o devil_n you_o will_v not_o ask_v of_o he_o other_o favour_n and_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o demand_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n to_o hope_v to_o obtain_v they_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n sensual_a pleasure_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n who_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o mortifyd_v riches_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o s._n francis_n who_o so_o love_v poverty_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o despise_v it_o be_v not_o this_o to_o mock_v and_o offend_v god_n shall_v you_o obtain_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v prove_v prejudicial_a rather_o than_o beneficial_a and_o one_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v god_n refuse_v some_o through_o benevolence_n and_o mercy_n what_o he_o grant_v other_o through_o wrath_n and_o reprobation_n say_v s._n augustin_n 48._o ang._n in_o psal_n 40._o psal_n 48._o 6._o the_o second_o fault_n against_o this_o virtue_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o who_o confide_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o virtue_n qui_fw-la confidunt_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la suâ_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v we_o often_o to_o put_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o he_o promise_v his_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o he_o 5._o psal_n 16._o 7._o psal_n 17._o 31._o psal_n 21._o 5._o thren_n 3._o 25._o hier._n 17._o 5._o save_v all_o that_o hope_v in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o all_o that_o hope_v in_o he_o in_o thou_o our_o father_n have_v hope_v and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v they_o say_v the_o psalmist_n our_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o he_o say_v hieremie_n 7._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o same_o prophet_n say_v curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n these_o word_n dissenter_n object_n to_o we_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v curse_v because_o we_o confide_v either_o in_o live_v or_o dead_a man_n since_o we_o invocate_v they_o and_o implore_v their_o help_n but_o if_o this_o cur_n concern_v we_o than_o curse_a be_v they_o who_o say_v to_o samuel_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n curse_v be_v samuel_n himself_o who_o answer_v far_o from_o i_o be_v this_o sin_n that_o i_o 3._o 1._o king_n 12._o 19_o rom._n 15._o 3._o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o curse_a be_v s._n paul_n who_o desire_v they_o so_o often_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o 8._o who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n trust_v in_o man_n it_o be_v he_o that_o neglect_v the_o help_n of_o god_n look_v only_o or_o chief_o for_o the_o help_n of_o man_n this_o the_o prophet_n himself_o declare_v when_o he_o add_v and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o his_o heart_n depart_v from_o our_o lord_n 9_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o malediction_n if_o you_o put_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o yourself_o since_o you_o be_v a_o man_n say_v s._n austin_n if_o you_o confide_v in_o your_o pretend_a virtue_n in_o your_o firm_a resolution_n in_o your_o good_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n than_o you_o imagine_v it_o be_v to_o arrogate_v to_o yourself_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a it_o be_v to_o be_v diffident_a in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o succour_n it_o be_v to_o contradict_v these_o word_n which_o the_o church_n put_v into_o your_o mouth_n god_n you_o know_v that_o we_o confide_v not_o in_o any_o of_o our_o action_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a vanity_n and_o a_o horrible_a arrogancy_n that_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o life_n be_v full_a of_o misery_n who_o spirit_n and_o body_n be_v so_o inconstant_a who_o be_v load_v with_o so_o
be_v good_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v for_o god_n be_v so_o good_a great_a holy_a powerful_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v that_o if_o he_o do_v desire_v it_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v ourselves_o for_o his_o service_n though_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o nor_o hell_n for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o not_o 11._o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o bless_a spirit_n do_v it_o be_v jesus_n that_o give_v the_o counsel_n put_v these_o word_n into_o our_o mouth_n your_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o order_n with_o a_o free_a pure_a and_o disinterest_v love_n all_o that_o they_o pretend_v be_v to_o obey_v god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n all_o the_o recompense_n that_o they_o passionate_o desire_v be_v to_o receive_v new_a order_n to_o be_v employ_v again_o in_o his_o service_n pure_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o 12_o this_o be_v not_o say_v that_o a_o faithful_a soul_n may_v not_o hope_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n for_o reward_n or_o retribution_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a yet_o less_o the_o only_a aim_n of_o our_o love_n for_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v perfect_a love_n of_o god_n intend_v no_o recompense_n but_o merit_n much_o the_o love_a soul_n receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a good_n but_o though_o she_o shall_v not_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o paradise_n nor_o reward_n she_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o love_n god_n serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o if_o she_o practise_v virtue_n for_o reward_n the_o reward_n which_o she_o desire_v be_v the_o increase_n of_o her_o love_n if_o she_o be_v glad_a to_o merit_v to_o be_v high_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v there_o more_o of_o honour_n and_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v to_o have_v more_o of_o love_n if_o i_o merit_v much_o say_v she_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n more_o clear_o and_o perfect_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v glorify_v he_o more_o excellent_o i_o shall_v praise_v he_o more_o advantageous_o i_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o more_o strict_o and_o intimat_o i_o shall_v love_v he_o more_o ardent_o and_o so_o love_n be_v the_o true_a salary_n of_o love_n 13._o in_o fine_a your_o love_n must_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o paralytic_a but_o active_a to_o render_v service_n to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o his_o glory_n charity_n work_v great_a thing_n where_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o work_v not_o there_o it_o be_v not_o say_v s._n gregory_n 10._o s._n john_n 14._o 23._o 1._o ep._n 3._o 18._o psai_n 96._o 10._o he_o that_o love_v i_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n say_v jesus_n my_o little_a child_n say_v his_o belove_a disciple_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o work_n and_o verity_n and_o the_o royal_a prophet_n you_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n hate_v you_o evil_n he_o say_v not_o only_o commit_v not_o evil_a but_o hate_v it_o he_o say_v not_o hate_v it_o in_o yourself_o but_o absolute_o hate_v it_o if_o you_o love_v god_n you_o will_v hate_v sin_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v you_o will_v destroy_v it_o in_o yourself_o and_o in_o your_o neighbour_n also_o if_o if_o you_o can_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o abuse_v not_o my_o friend_n but_o be_v not_o sorry_a that_o another_o do_v nor_o hinder_v he_o when_o he_o can_v may_v one_o true_o say_v he_o love_v he_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n i_o come_v to_o cast_v fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o desire_n i_o but_o that_o it_o be_v inflame_v 49._o luke_n 12._o 49._o and_o do_v he_o not_o move_v solicit_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o fire_n and_o flame_n of_o love_n by_o all_o possible_a way_n 14._o he_o prevent_v we_o with_o great_a love_n he_o love_v we_o more_o than_o riches_n he_o be_v make_v poor_a for_o we_o more_o than_o honour_n he_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o infamy_n more_o than_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n he_o lead_v a_o life_n in_o pain_n and_o labour_n more_o than_o his_o body_n he_o deprive_v it_o of_o glory_n and_o of_o life_n more_o than_o the_o angel_n he_o redeem_v they_o not_o and_o though_o we_o be_v so_o ungratful_a and_o unworthy_a as_o not_o to_o return_v love_n for_o love_n he_o try_v yet_o other_o mean_n 15._o he_o heap_v benefit_n upon_o we_o and_o make_v we_o present_n to_o engage_v our_o mercenary_a heart_n he_o practise_v the_o counsel_n he_o give_v we_o by_o the_o wiseman_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n give_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o your_o enemy_n 20._o prov._n 25._o 21._o rom._n 12._o 20._o when_o he_o have_v need_n and_o you_o shall_v heap_v upon_o he_o burn_v coal_n to_o heat_v his_o love_n to_o you_o so_o many_o prosperity_n that_o be_v send_v you_o so_o many_o morcell_n of_o bread_n you_o eat_v so_o many_o creature_n that_o serve_v you_o be_v so_o many_o burn_a coal_n he_o heap_v upon_o you_o to_o heat_v your_o love_n so_o many_o present_v he_o make_v you_o to_o gain_v your_o affection_n so_o many_o bait_n he_o lay_v to_o catch_v your_o heart_n et_fw-la si_fw-la parva_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la adiiciet_fw-la majora_fw-la and_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o all_o this_o be_v too_o little_a and_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v yet_o worth_n more_o he_o assure_v you_o that_o all_o the_o favour_n whiich_a he_o have_v do_v you_o and_o which_o he_o do_v you_o yet_o every_o day_n be_v not_o but_o gauge_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o great_a good_n he_o have_v prepare_v and_o promise_v you_o if_o you_o love_v he_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v 9_o 1._o cor_fw-la 2._o 9_o nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o say_v s._n paul_n 16._o but_o since_o we_o esteem_v not_o these_o promise_n enough_o and_o be_v like_o those_o israelite_n who_o contemn_v she_o desirable_a land_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n he_o command_v we_o ro_o love_v he_o and_o threaten_v punishment_n if_o we_o do_v not_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v extreme_o desirous_a of_o our_o love_n to_o put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dagger_n to_o our_o throat_n and_o say_v to_o we_o love_v i_o i_o will_v kill_v you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o he_o do_v it_o he_o damn_v we_o eternaly_a if_o we_o love_v he_o not_o 17._o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o fear_n of_o future_a punishment_n do_v not_o sufficient_o move_v our_o heart_n he_o send_v we_o sometime_o affliction_n to_o force_v our_o love_n he_o take_v away_o all_o you_o love_v in_o this_o world_n because_o you_o love_v not_o well_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n he_o remove_v from_o you_o all_o that_o may_v amuse_v and_o employ_v your_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v for_o want_v of_o other_o object_n to_o unite_v itself_o to_o he_o o_o great_a god_n what_o can_v you_o do_v more_o to_o have_v this_o heart_n which_o you_o so_o passionate_o desire_v you_o besige_v it_o on_o all_o side_n and_o it_o render_v not_o neither_o the_o prevention_n of_o your_o love_n nor_o the_o attractive_n of_o your_o benefit_n nor_o your_o promise_n of_o paradise_n nor_o your_o strict_a command_n nor_o threat_v of_o hell_n nor_o constrain_v of_o affliction_n can_v open_v this_o lock_v heart_n extremis_fw-la morbis_fw-la extrema_fw-la remedia_fw-la 18._o when_o a_o passionate_a lover_n have_v try_v all_o way_n and_o find_v they_o unsuccesfull_a he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o make_v use_n of_o a_o charm_n compose_v a_o love_n potion_n jesus_n make_v use_n of_o this_o artifice_n to_o gain_v our_o affection_n he_o put_v himself_o upon_o our_o altar_n and_o into_o our_o tabernacle_n there_o he_o be_v the_o charm_n of_o love_n they_o say_v that_o in_o a_o charm_n of_o love_n to_o render_v it_o more_o powerful_a the_o lover_n ought_v to_o mix_v with_o it_o some_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n some_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o jesus_n put_v all_o his_o blood_n into_o this_o potion_n not_o a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n only_o but_o all_o his_o substance_n body_n soul_n and_o divinity_n 19_o what_o think_v you_o judge_v you_o not_o that_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v your_o heart_n after_o so_o many_o pursuance_n do_v they_o not_o inflame_v you_o to_o beg_v that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o which_o you_o can_v have_v of_o your_o own_o self_n ask_v it_o of_o god_n fervent_o humble_o frequent_o ask_v it_o of_o
if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o sustain_v the_o damage_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o lose_v pleasure_n riches_n honour_n and_o also_o if_o need_v be_v life_n itself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neigbor_n and_o this_o the_o belove_a disciple_n and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o master_n teach_v we_o in_o these_o clear_a word_n in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o our_o brother_n he_o do_v not_o say_v 3._o 1._o ep._n 3._o only_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o it_o be_v a_o salntary_a counsel_n but_o that_o we_o must_v give_v our_o life_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o move_v we_o more_o he_o puts_z before_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o jesus-christ_n 13._o s_o john_n 13._o who_o make_v his_o love_n of_o we_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o love_n of_o other_o i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v less_o note_v it_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o 15._o john_n 15._o same_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o precept_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 7._o though_o this_o virtue_n be_v so_o please_v to_o god_n and_o so_o important_a to_o our_o salvation_n nevertheless_o man_n fail_v in_o this_o the_o most_o and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o hatred_n envy_n discord_n contention_n scandal_n which_o be_v the_o common_a pest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o charity_n there_o be_v many_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v good_a intelligence_n who_o make_v mutual_a visit_n compliment_n offer_v of_o service_n yet_o love_v but_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n not_o in_o work_n and_o verity_n they_o will_v not_o open_v their_o purse_n nor_o use_v their_o power_n nor_o apply_v their_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o neighbour_n in_o necessity_n 8._o other_o love_v their_o kindred_n and_o relation_n but_o with_o a_o natural_a inordinate_a and_o hurtful_a love_n they_o procure_v they_o what_o be_v honourable_a or_o profitable_a upon_o earth_n though_o they_o put_v they_o into_o eminent_a danger_n of_o lose_v heaven_n they_o give_v they_o what_o please_v the_o sense_n and_o satisfy_n their_o foolish_a inclination_n though_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o see_v they_o desirous_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n they_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o show_v their_o love_n dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o and_o recall_v they_o to_o the_o usual_a and_o libertine_n course_n of_o life_n so_o they_o seem_v to_o love_v but_o do_v true_o hate_v to_o be_v good_a friend_n but_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o enemy_n and_o the_o maxim_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v verefyd_v in_o they_o the_o enemy_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o domestics_n 10_o matt._n 10_o 9_o other_o in_o fine_a extend_v their_o love_n beyond_o relation_n but_o to_o those_o only_o from_o who_o or_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o expect_v honour_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n this_o be_v a_o imperfect_a love_n a_o love_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o interest_n and_o not_o of_o charity_n which_o seek_v not_o proper_a interest_n but_o love_v god_n and_o in_o he_o or_o for_o he_o or_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o all_o other_o though_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n because_o they_o be_v his_o image_n redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n capable_a to_o know_v serve_v and_o possess_v he_o and_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n intimate_v to_o we_o by_o this_o general_a precept_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o particular_o command_v in_o s._n matthew_n i_o say_v to_o you_o love_v 44._o mat._n 5._o 44._o your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v and_o calumniate_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v child_n of_o your_o father_n 10._o but_o the_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a effect_n of_o this_o good_a will_n and_o love_n which_o be_v exact_v of_o we_o for_o our_o enemy_n be_v to_o pardon_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o mercy_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o can_v do_v they_o and_o the_o most_o necessary_a alm_n we_o can_v bestow_v upon_o they_o what_o good_a can_v we_o do_v they_o if_o first_o we_o do_v not_o pardon_v they_o but_o keep_v in_o our_o heart_n odium_fw-la enmity_n bitterness_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o take_v revenge_v of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v our_o salvation_n do_v not_o only_o command_v this_o charity_n and_o mercy_n but_o moreover_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o by_o other_o press_a motive_n he_o promise_v we_o his_o great_a mercy_n which_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o pardon_v other_o dimittite_fw-la &_o dimittemini_fw-la and_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o father_n will_v treat_v we_o most_o rigorous_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sic_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la celestis_fw-la faciet_fw-la vobis_fw-la so_o my_o heavenly_a father_n will_v cast_v you_o into_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n if_o you_o forgive_v not_o other_o from_o your_o heart_n and_o s._n james_n tell_v we_o judgement_n 13._o james_n 2._o 13._o without_o mercy_n shall_v be_v donâ—_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v mercy_n s._n austin_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o decease_a mother_n say_v i_o know_v that_o she_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o innocent_a life_n but_o woe_n to_o a_o laudable_a life_n if_o you_o examine_v it_o without_o mercy_n whatsoever_o life_n you_o lead_v woe_n to_o you_o woe_n to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v enmity_n you_o shall_v be_v judge_v without_o mercy_n and_o woe_n to_o a_o laudable_a life_n if_o judge_v without_o mercy_n what_o laudable_a thing_n do_v you_o you_o pray_v woe_n if_o you_o have_v bitterness_n woe_n to_o you_o notwithstanding_o your_o prayer_n for_o that_o he_o 11â—_n psal_n 11â—_n remember_v not_o to_o do_v mercy_n let_v his_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n say_v the_o psalmist_n your_o prayer_n condemn_v you_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n you_o demand_v vengeance_n against_o yourself_o you_o say_v i_o pardon_v such_o a_o person_n but_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o i_o will_v not_o that_o he_o come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o after_o this_o you_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o favourable_o nor_o admit_v you_o into_o his_o house_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o heaven_n whether_o shall_v you_o go_v what_o laudable_a action_n do_v you_o you_o give_v alm_n woe_n to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v malice_n woe_n to_o you_o notwithstanding_o your_o alm_n s._n paul_n say_v if_o you_o shall_v give_v all_o your_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o you_o 13_o 1._o cor._n 13_o have_v not_o charity_n you_o be_v nothing_o and_o by_o charity_n in_o this_o place_n he_o understand_v the_o love_n of_o neighbour_n what_o virtuous_a action_n do_v you_o you_o fast_o woe_n to_o you_o notwithstanding_o your_o fast_n if_o you_o have_v dissension_n in_o isaiah_n the_o jew_n 3_o isay_n 58._o 3_o complain_v to_o god_n we_o have_v fast_v and_o you_o have_v not_o regard_v we_o god_n answer_v they_o with_o all_o your_o fast_n you_o do_v your_o will_n you_o press_v your_o poor_a debtor_n you_o have_v debate_n and_o contention_n what_o laudable_a thing_n perform_v you_o sacrifice_n woe_n to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v malice_n god_n say_v by_o osee_n and_o twice_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o love_v and_o will_v rather_o mercy_n then_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o many_o 6._o osee_n 6._o great_a saint_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o most_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o life_n have_v interrupt_v it_o to_o obey_v this_o commandment_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n when_o they_o have_v time_n little_a enough_o to_o elevate_v themselves_o to_o god_n to_o offer_v and_o to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o he_o they_o remember_v their_o enemy_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o desire_v their_o good_a 11._o these_o heroical_a virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v extract_n and_o copy_n of_o those_o which_o we_o admire_v in_o jesus-christ_n the_o king_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o saint_n he_o be_v unjust_o and_o most_o cruel_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n mock_v blaspheme_v do_v not_o do_v as_o some_o do_v they_o think_v that_o they_o exercise_v great_a act_n
do_v to_o i_o because_o he_o esteem_v more_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o member_n than_o what_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o let_v we_o weigh_v these_o word_n 4._o first_o he_o say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o i_o he_o mean_v chief_o the_o poor_a since_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o 40._o matth_n 52._o 40._o hunger_n and_o thirst_n it_o be_v then_o a_o strange_a folly_n which_o displease_v he_o extreme_o to_o give_v your_o good_n to_o flatterer_n to_o dissolute_a person_n or_o to_o employ_v they_o to_o enrich_v your_o child_n to_o elevate_v or_o greaten_v your_o parent_n or_o to_o leave_v they_o wherewith_o to_o live_v in_o dilight_n in_o dissolution_n whilst_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o where_o with_o to_o live_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a injustice_n to_o give_v to_o your_o child_n wherewith_o to_o live_v in_o superfluity_n and_o not_o to_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n wherewith_o to_o sustain_v a_o poor_a life_n say_v s._n austin_n he_o say_v wherewith_o to_o live_v in_o superfluity_n for_o you_o may_v merit_v if_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n you_o leave_v to_o your_o child_n or_o to_o your_o parent_n as_o to_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n good_n as_o alm_n wherewith_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o quality_n in_o christian_a modesty_n and_o frugality_n not_o in_o superfluity_n and_o in_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o you_o have_v do_v to_o i_o for_o the_o love_n of_o i_o if_o you_o give_v alm_n out_o of_o natural_a compassion_n it_o be_v not_o christian_n charity_n but_o moral_a virtue_n if_o our_o of_o ostentation_n to_o be_v esteem_v liberal_a it_o be_v vanity_n if_o because_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o country_n profession_n or_o condition_n that_o you_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o you_o have_v be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o merchant_n and_o you_o be_v it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o alm_n to_o a_o man_n to_o a_o soldier_n to_o a_o merchant_n and_o not_o to_o jesus_n and_o because_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v his_o member_n disciple_n or_o his_o brother_n likewise_o if_o you_o give_v it_o to_o the_o end_n only_o that_o god_n may_v recompense_v you_o by_o temporal_a good_n jesus_n will_v not_o say_v to_o you_o you_o have_v give_v to_o i_o because_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o for_o jesus_n that_o you_o give_v it_o but_o for_o yourselves_o it_o be_v not_o alm_n but_o avarice_n you_o have_v do_v to_o i_o he_o say_v not_o to_o my_o servant_n my_o faithful_a but_o to_o i_o we_o must_v then_o consider_v jesus_n in_o the_o poor_a and_o comport_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o with_o the_o same_o disposition_n that_o we_o will_v to_o jesus_n and_o season_v our_o alm_n with_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o meritorious_a action_n 6._o first_o bestow_v your_o alm_n with_o tenderness_n commiseration_n and_o with_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n for_o mercy_n ought_v to_o make_v our_o heart_n miserable_a by_o a_o sympathy_n of_o charity_n participate_v in_o the_o sufferance_n and_o affliction_n of_o other_o 7._o second_o with_o benignity_n sweetness_n and_o affability_n the_o testimony_n of_o affection_n and_o benevolence_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o reproach_n which_o will_v make_v a_o poor_a man_n suffer_v more_o by_o the_o confusion_n to_o which_o you_o put_v he_o than_o you_o pleasure_n he_o by_o the_o alm_n you_o give_v he_o 8._o in_o the_o three_o place_n with_o interior_a humility_n think_v that_o you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o give_v a_o alm_n to_o jesus_n and_o in_o effect_n all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o we_o give_v less_o than_o our_o life_n be_v less_o than_o that_o which_o in_o occasion_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v for_o god_n have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v also_o our_o life_n for_o our_o 3._o 1._o ep._n c._n 3._o brother_n say_v s._n john_n 9_o in_o fine_a give_v prompty_a joyful_o and_o copious_o let_v your_o good_a will_v exceed_v your_o power_n in_o give_v a_o penny_n wish_v it_o be_v a_o pound_n a_o have_v also_o a_o desire_n to_o give_v it_o if_o you_o have_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v convenient_a in_o give_v a_o mess_n of_o broth_n wish_v it_o be_v the_o best_a because_o it_o be_v for_o your_o best_a belove_a who_o merit_v that_o we_o shall_v consume_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o member_n 10i_fw-la let_v we_o conclude_v with_o the_o fine_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n brother_n exercise_n mercy_n there_o be_v no_o other_o band_n to_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o 102_o aug._n in_o psal_n 102_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o carry_v we_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v behold_v what_o you_o may_v buy_v how_o much_o you_o must_v give_v for_o it_o and_o when_o you_o must_v buy_v it_o behold_v what_o you_o must_v buy_v paradise_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v you_o may_v buy_v with_o money_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n eternal_a life_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o god_n what_o great_a favour_n what_o incomparable_a happiness_n if_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v it_o who_o will_v dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o it_o o_o if_o man_n be_v damn_v they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v pity_v satan_n will_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o and_o say_v o_o great_a fool_n they_o will_v give_v willing_o the_o half_a of_o their_o good_n to_o buy_v 30._o or_o 40._o year_n of_o life_n and_o of_o a_o life_n full_a of_o affliction_n infirmity_n and_o misery_n and_o they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o buy_v million_o of_o year_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o delicious_a life_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o so_o precious_a merchandise_n be_v not_o sell_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n and_o that_o you_o have_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o mean_n to_o buy_v it_o bohold_v how_o much_o you_o must_v give_v for_o it_o a_o glass_n of_o cold_a water_n a_o little_a service_n if_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o may_v procure_v you_o it_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o poor_a apostle_n say_v you_o have_v always_o poor_a with_o you_o and_o you_o may_v do_v good_a to_o they_o when_o you_o please_v he_o say_v not_o you_o may_v give_v to_o they_o but_o you_o may_v do_v good_a to_o they_o because_o many_o can_v give_v but_o every_o one_o can_v do_v good_a you_o may_v viset_fw-la the_o sick_a and_o imprison_v and_o though_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v you_o may_v comfort_v they_o exhort_v they_o and_o do_v they_o other_o service_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o say_v you_o have_v not_o redeem_v i_o out_o of_o prison_n but_o you_o have_v not_o visit_v i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n you_o be_v a_o marry_a woman_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o give_v great_a alm_n of_o your_o husband_n good_n but_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a alm_n to_o serve_v assist_v and_o cherish_v with_o respect_n and_o tenderness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o infirm_a of_o your_o family_n you_o be_v a_o chambermaid_n it_o will_v be_v theft_n and_o not_o almâ—_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o good_n of_o your_o master_n against_o his_o will_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o charity_n if_o you_o help_v this_o inferior_a servant_n if_o you_o assist_v she_o in_o the_o labour_n wherewith_o she_o be_v oppress_v you_o be_v a_o counsellor_n a_o advocate_n or_o a_o solicitor_n you_o have_v many_o child_n and_o little_a mean_n and_o not_o able_a to_o give_v alm_n but_o you_o may_v assist_v with_o your_o credit_n counsel_n and_z service_n this_o poor_a widow_n this_o orphan_n poor_a man_n and_o the_o like_a person_n who_o common_o man_n neglect_v you_o may_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n your_o domestics_n servant_n neigbor_n and_o the_o poor_a that_o beg_v alm_n at_o your_o door_n this_o be_v the_o best_a alm_n you_o can_v bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o alm_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o corporal_a so_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n heaven_n than_o earth_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o money_n or_o bread_n you_o have_v enemy_n that_o do_v you_o great_a injury_n if_o so_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o virtue_n o_o what_o a_o excellent_a alm_n will_v you_o bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o you_o procure_v it_o they_o and_o you_o will_v procure_v they_o virtue_n if_o you_o gain_v their_o affection_n by_o pardon_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o
the_o felicity_n he_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o we_o so_o admirable_a be_v but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o they_o 4._o but_o some_o will_v say_v what_o will_v these_o great_a promise_n avail_v we_o if_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o condition_n under_o which_o they_o be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n also_o with_o that_o grace_n he_o give_v we_o some_o indeed_o have_v say_v this_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v quite_o the_o contrary_a this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o above_o thou_o say_v the_o eternal_a father_n my_o yoke_n 6._o deut_n 30._o 11._o matth._n 11._o 30._o 1._o john_n 5._o 3._o s._n luke_n 1._o 6._o be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n say_v jesus-christ_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a say_v his_o belove_a disciple_n and_o his_o evangelist_n s._n luke_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v just_a and_o walk_v without_o reproof_n in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o also_o may_v do_v as_o they_o else_o god_n will_v be_v unjust_a impose_v impossible_a command_n upon_o we_o cruel_a in_o punish_v we_o for_o not_o keep_v they_o and_o a_o mocker_n in_o promise_v we_o his_o heaven_n if_o we_o shall_v observe_v they_o 5._o we_o ought_v also_o to_o keep_v these_o divine_a commandment_n not_o with_o a_o servile_a fear_n but_o with_o a_o filial_a love_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v so_o often_o not_o as_o slave_n but_o as_o child_n for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n again_o in_o fear_n but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o child_n say_v s._n paul_n and_o this_o david_n do_v yet_o in_o the_o old_a law_n repeat_v so_o often_o i_o have_v love_v your_o law_n i_o have_v affect_v your_o commandment_n they_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v love_v they_o more_o than_o million_o of_o gold_n more_o than_o the_o topase_n and_o other_o precious_a stone_n more_o than_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v to_o i_o more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n i_o take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o keep_v they_o than_o a_o conqueror_n in_o burden_v himself_o with_o spoil_n and_o to_o see_v clear_o that_o they_o be_v most_o reasonable_a most_o just_a and_o most_o amiable_a let_v we_o make_v a_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o town_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o in_o one_o of_o they_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n keep_v exact_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o the_o other_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o commandment_n but_o permit_v every_o one_o without_o punishment_n to_o live_v as_o he_o listen_v be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o the_o former_a city_n will_v be_v a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n a_o garden_n of_o delight_n a_o place_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n a_o image_n of_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o a_o foretaste_n of_o felicity_n there_o will_v be_v no_o envy_n no_o detraction_n no_o quarrel_n no_o enmity_n no_o injustice_n no_o fear_n or_o diffidence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o bolt_n upon_o door_n nor_o lock_n upon_o coffer_n nor_o of_o guard_n nor_o sentinel_n but_o upon_o the_o frontier_n but_o the_o other_o city_n where_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o forest_n people_v with_o robber_n who_o will_v pillage_v one_o another_o a_o den_n of_o lion_n who_o will_v tear_v and_o eat_v each_o other_o a_o sty_n of_o hog_n who_o will_v wallow_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o ordure_n 6._o have_v we_o not_o then_o cause_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o give_v we_o commandment_n so_o holy_a so_o just_a so_o save_v and_o so_o amiable_a aught_o we_o not_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o with_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n the_o epithet_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o aught_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v testimony_n because_o they_o testify_v to_o we_o and_o certify_v we_o of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o they_o be_v judgement_n because_o they_o will_v condemn_v we_o if_o that_o we_o transgress_v they_o that_o they_o be_v justification_n because_o they_o justify_v we_o and_o render_v we_o just_a before_o god_n when_o we_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o be_v way_n and_o path_n because_o we_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v we_o amen_n discourse_n xxviii_o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a thing_n nor_o any_o similitude_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n below_o or_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v nor_o serve_v they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n strong_a and_o jealous_a visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o those_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o some_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_n put_v only_o these_o word_n râ—_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n or_o as_o other_o version_n have_v other_o god_n before_o i_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o they_o begin_v the_o second_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a thing_n and_o lest_o that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v ten_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o comprise_v these_o last_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v his_o house_n or_o other_o good_n in_o one_o commandment_n but_o we_o divide_v these_o last_o word_n into_o two_o commandment_n and_o the_o first_o word_n which_o other_o divide_v we_o unite_v in_o one_o because_o this_o have_v be_v more_o general_o receive_v approve_v for_o the_o better_a division_n by_o s._n austin_n and_o be_v also_o more_o conformable_a 5_o aug._n quest_n 71._o in_o exod._a concl_n 1._o in_o psal_n 32._o ep_v 119._o add_v jan_n c_o 11_o lib._n 15._o count_v faustun_n and_o else_o where_o deut_n 5_o to_o reason_n for_o the_o exterior_a oct_n of_o adultery_n and_o theft_n be_v forbid_v by_o two_o precept_n shall_v not_o the_o interior_a act_n or_o desire_n be_v prohibit_v by_o two_o commandment_n since_o these_o be_v as_o different_a as_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v against_o we_o that_o the_o interior_a act_n seem_v in_o exodus_fw-la to_o be_v indistinct_o and_o promiscuous_o prohibit_v by_o one_o precept_n since_o in_o deuteronomy_n which_o be_v a_o repetition_n revision_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v distinct_o and_o several_o prohibit_v and_o that_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n put_v these_o precept_n in_o both_o place_n as_o distinct_a and_o divers_a since_o than_o we_o find_v divers_a prohibition_n and_o divers_a act_n prhibit_v in_o the_o last_o word_n and_o that_o the_o correspondent_a exterior_a act_n be_v forbid_v by_o divers_a precept_n we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o divide_v the_o last_o word_n than_o the_o first_o which_o forbid_v in_o substance_n but_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v one_o complete_a and_o perfect_a prohibition_n of_o idolatry_n which_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v by_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o though_o this_o controversy_n raise_v by_o calvin_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n since_o it_o import_v not_o much_o how_o these_o word_n be_v divide_v provide_v that_o ten_o commandment_n be_v admit_v and_o all_o the_o word_n acknowledge_v and_o observe_v 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a thing_n nor_o any_o similitude_n god_n forbid_v not_o to_o make_v a_o statue_n image_n or_o a_o representation_n absolute_o either_o for_o ornament_n memory_n instruction_n help_v of_o devotion_n or_o for_o any_o good_a use_n or_o purpose_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o command_v soon_o after_o image_n similitude_n and_o representation_n of_o divers_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v image_n of_o angel_n to_o wit_n cherubin_n exod_a 25._o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o serpent_n number_n 21._o representation_n of_o ox_n and_o lion_n and_o other_o grave_a thing_n 3._o of_o king_n 6._o and_o 7._o and_o therefore_o protestant_n themselves_o scruple_n not_o to_o have_v and_o make_v such_o thing_n no_o presbiterian_a or_o puritan_n be_v so_o precise_a but_o he_o will_v engrave_v carve_v print_n and_o paint_v they_o
that_o deserve_v it_o from_o we_o but_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n declare_v all_o nation_n acknowledge_v and_o nature_n itself_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o honour_n or_o dishonour_v do_v to_o a_o image_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n or_o thing_n represent_v and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o image_n to_o it_o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o iconoclast_n heretic_n break_v they_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o deface_v they_o as_o profane_v or_o scoff_n at_o they_o as_o idol_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o reserve_v they_o lodge_v they_o decent_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o and_o in_o occasion_n we_o kiss_v they_o we_o put_v off_o our_o hat_n and_o bow_n or_o kneel_v before_o they_o for_o to_o adore_v jesus-christ_n and_o honour_v his_o saint_n by_o they_o and_o sure_o all_o this_o practice_n be_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a duty_n since_o neither_o common_a sense_n reason_n nor_o religion_n will_v permit_v we_o to_o do_v less_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o friend_n in_o heaven_n than_o that_o which_o other_o do_v to_o honour_n and_o to_o show_v their_o love_n to_o man_n on_o earth_n 9_o be_v it_o not_o then_o very_a strange_a that_o some_o will_v hold_v that_o to_o honour_n jesus-christ_n by_o his_o image_n be_v forbid_v and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o unreasonable_a as_o that_o be_v strange_a to_o conclude_v from_o a_o false_o suppose_a prohibition_n that_o the_o worship_n be_v therefore_o terminate_v upon_o the_o image_n and_o be_v idolatrous_a we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n to_o honour_n christ_n by_o his_o image_n but_o to_o honour_v the_o image_n itself_o for_o christ_n or_o instead_o of_o christ_n and_o now_o we_o add_v that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v indeed_o forbid_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v idolatry_n it_o will_v be_v still_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o will_v terminate_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o yet_o complain_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o they_o pollute_v he_o it_o will_v terminate_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o blasphemy_n 1_o malac._n 1_o and_o other_o crime_n which_o he_o forbid_v it_o will_v be_v then_o disobedience_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n but_o not_o idolatry_n by_o which_o one_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o a_o creature_n 10._o oh_o your_o ignorant_a people_n at_o least_o do_v adore_v image_n themselves_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o demand_v succour_n from_o they_o as_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o judge_n that_o any_o be_v so_o ignorant_a since_o they_o can_v learn_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n nor_o the_o first_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o image_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o since_o they_o must_v be_v as_o senseless_a as_o the_o image_n themselves_o that_o will_v pray_v to_o they_o or_o demand_v help_n of_o they_o but_o suppose_v there_o happen_v some_o abuse_n this_o must_v be_v very_o rare_a and_o easy_o remove_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v by_o instruction_n not_o by_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o adundant_a good_a use_n of_o image_n they_o go_v on_o to_o make_v we_o transgressor_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o idolater_n they_o say_v that_o we_o honour_v the_o saint_n with_o divine_a worship_n and_o do_v they_o sovereign_a homage_n that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o implore_v their_o intercession_n but_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o build_v temple_n erect_v altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o for_o we_o name_v the_o church_n of_o s._n steeven_n the_o altar_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o mass_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n 11._o these_o be_v great_a mistake_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n alone_a iâ—_n the_o author_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v our_o public_a doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n inculcate_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o catechism_n and_o put_v often_o into_o the_o public_a prayer_n sanctorum_fw-la ss_z 25._o the_o invoc_n sanctorum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n lord_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n god_n from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n when_o we_o say_v then_o sometime_o to_o the_o virgin_n help_v the_o miserable_a strengthen_v the_o weak_a comforr_n those_o that_o mourn_n and_o use_v these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n after_o s._n austin_n himself_n our_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o desire_v she_o to_o obtain_v for_o we_o of_o med_a aug._n ser_n 18._o the_o sanct._n in_o med_a god_n the_o blessing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o alone_o can_v give_v 12._o nor_o be_v there_o a_o less_o mistake_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n for_o we_o build_v no_o church_n erect_v not_o altar_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o saint_n for_o as_o s._n denys_n say_v the_o temple_n be_v for_o the_o altar_n the_o altar_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n be_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o god_n only_o and_o when_o we_o name_v the_o church_n of_o s._n steeven_n the_o altar_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o mass_n of_o our_o lady_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v the_o alter_v consecrate_v and_o the_o mass_n offer_v ro_o god_n in_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o virgin_n to_o s._n peter_n or_o to_o s._n steeven_n as_o when_o we_o name_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o marriage_n of_o peace_n of_o traveller_n it_o be_v because_o we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o demand_v of_o he_o rest_n of_o soul_n benediction_n of_o marriage_n peace_n between_o prince_n and_o a_o good_a journey_n for_o traveller_n see_v what_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o know_v best_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n do_v say_v of_o it_o though_o that_o the_o church_n celebrate_v sometime_o mass_n in_o the_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o saint_n she_o 3._o ss_z 22._o 3._o teach_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o that_o she_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o who_o have_v crown_v they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n say_v not_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n i_o offer_v to_o you_o this_o sactifice_n but_o to_o god_n to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o victory_n implore_v their_o intercession_n and_o so_o s._n austin_n teach_v answer_v faustus_n the_o manichean_a heretic_n who_o make_v the_o same_o objection_n against_o the_o catholic_n faust_n s._n aug._n lib._n 20._o cont_n faust_n of_o his_o time_n some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v they_o can_v understand_v how_o we_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v offer_v 13._o know_v then_o that_o honour_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n a_o testimony_n or_o protestation_n of_o some_o excellency_n and_o that_o thank_v give_v to_o god_n by_o word_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n bestow_v on_o such_o person_n be_v a_o testimony_n or_o protestation_n of_o such_o excellency_n in_o those_o person_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o honour_n though_o both_o word_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o they_o if_o protestant_n shall_v keep_v a_o solemn_a day_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o wit_n and_o zeal_n their_o doctor_n have_v show_v against_o popery_n this_o will_v be_v much_o to_o his_o honour_n though_o the_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o he_o 14._o let_v we_o learn_v then_o by_o the_o unfortunate_a fail_n of_o other_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v that_o which_o we_o understand_v not_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n follow_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n which_o alone_o do_v labour_n to_o extirpate_v paganism_n to_o ruin_v idol_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o put_v in_o vogue_n this_o commandment_n but_o let_v we_o beware_v to_o make_v other_o idol_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v extirpate_v and_o as_o pernicious_a to_o salvation_n as_o those_o of_o pagan_n for_o if_o we_o prefer_v our_o judgement_n before_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o our_o fancy_n or_o opinion_n and_o adore_v it_o if_o we_o affect_v a_o creature_n disordinate_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o erect_v a_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o adore_v it_o if_o we_o be_v intemperate_a subject_a
this_o virtue_n another_o saint_n charles_n the_o cardinal_n boromeus_n honour_v so_o much_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o also_o study_v it_o he_o read_v it_o always_o kneel_v and_o uncover_v the_o seraphical_a saint_n francis_n command_v that_o paper_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v in_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v profane_v but_o place_v in_o decent_a and_o convenient_a place_n s._n lewis_n forbid_v paint_v and_o grave_v of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o pavement_n for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v tread_v upon_o it_o on_o festival_n and_o vigil_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n celebrate_v or_o of_o the_o mystery_n solemnize_v he_o give_v dinner_n to_o two_o hundred_o poor_a and_o serve_v they_o at_o the_o table_n he_o fast_v all_o friday_n of_o the_o year_n and_o in_o those_o of_o advent_n and_o lent_n he_o eat_v neither_o fish_n nor_o fruit_n because_o these_o two_o time_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n 6._o if_o these_o great_a saint_n be_v now_o on_o earth_n what_o will_v they_o say_v what_o will_v they_o do_v see_v the_o comportment_n of_o man_n what_o think_v they_o now_o in_o heaven_n see_v the_o irreligion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o any_o honour_n though_o god_n do_v honour_v they_o and_o honour_n be_v a_o due_a salary_n of_o their_o virtue_n who_o count_v it_o superstition_n 10_o luke_n 15._o 6._o luke_n 16._o apoc._n 5._o 8._o and_o 8._o 4._o matth._n 18._o 10_o to_o implore_v their_o intercession_n though_o they_o have_v credit_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n do_v know_v our_o necessity_n have_v experience_v our_o misery_n and_o have_v charity_n and_o affection_n for_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o what_o think_v they_o see_v the_o indevotion_n of_o other_o who_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n at_o night_n as_o beast_n who_o sit_v down_o to_o table_n at_o noon_n as_o epicurian_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o day_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n who_o even_o fear_v to_o assist_v often_o at_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n to_o adore_v god_n and_o pray_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v lest_o man_n laugh_v at_o they_o and_o call_v they_o devote_v or_o hypocrite_n though_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v ill_a in_o open_a street_n what_o do_v they_o think_v in_o fine_a see_v such_o irreverence_n of_o man_n towards_o holy_a thing_n they_o employ_v the_o time_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o play_v in_o visit_n and_o drunkenness_n if_o they_o discourse_n for_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n it_o seem_v not_o well_o season_v if_o it_o clash_v not_o upon_o priest_n or_o religious_a person_n if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o appease_v god_n but_o to_o offend_v he_o to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v see_v they_o profane_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o use_v it_o in_o their_o jest_n merriment_n and_o scurrility_n 7._o si_fw-mi ego_fw-la pater_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la honour_n meus_fw-la if_o i_o be_o the_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n he_o may_v have_v say_v if_o i_o be_o king_n if_o i_o be_o judg._n if_o nature_n teach_v the_o most_o barbarous_a to_o honour_v their_o father_n who_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o honour_n than_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o body_n only_o but_o also_o soul_n and_o all_o 8._o if_o we_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o also_o the_o courtier_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v we_o not_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o king_n so_o great_a powerful_a and_o sovereign_a that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n be_v his_o uassall_n and_o be_v but_o worm_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o 9_o if_o we_o honour_v judge_n because_o they_o have_v some_o power_n in_o this_o world_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o honour_v he_o who_o be_v infinite_o powerful_a and_o from_o who_o all_o power_n be_v dereive_v and_o give_v also_o a_o inferior_a honour_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o god_n do_v so_o much_o honour_n that_o he_o make_v they_o our_o judge_n you_o shall_v sit_v say_v our_o great_a judge_n upon_o 30._o s._n matth_n 19_o 28._o 1._o king_n 2._o 30._o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n let_v we_o remember_v then_o what_o god_n say_v to_o samuel_n whosoever_o shall_v glorify_v i_o i_o will_v glorify_v he_o and_o they_o that_o contemn_v i_o shall_v be_v base_a if_o we_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o we_o respect_v not_o his_o friend_n and_o allthing_n that_o special_o appertain_v to_o he_o soon_o or_o late_a we_o shall_v be_v contemn_v coâ—â—red_v with_o shame_n dishonour_n and_o infamy_n but_o if_o we_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o glory_n either_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o good_a odour_n of_o our_o reputation_n or_o in_o the_o other_o by_o the_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o god_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n amen_n discourse_v xxx_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o innocent_a that_o shall_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n in_o vain_a exod._n 20._o the_o royal_a prophet_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o holy_a represent_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a holy_a and_o terrible_a be_v his_o name_n let_v we_o confess_v to_o thy_o great_a name_n because_o it_o be_v terrible_a and_o holy_a and_o he_o joy_v n_n majesty_n and_o power_n with_o sanctity_n to_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n reverence_n and_o to_o strike_v terror_n into_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o 98._o psal_n 110_o psal_n 98._o time_n dishonour_v he_o and_o god_n assure_v we_o in_o this_o commendement_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v we_o for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n to_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o innocent_a that_o shall_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n in_o vain_a in_o other_o sin_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n plead_v in_o favour_n of_o sinner_n demand_n pardon_v strive_v 13._o s._n james._n 2._o 13._o with_o justice_n and_o sometime_o overcom_v it_o and_o mercy_n exalt_v itself_o above_o judgement_n say_v s._n james_n but_o in_o this_o sin_n the_o verity_n of_o god_n join_v itself_o to_o justice_n and_o oblige_v god_n to_o punish_v the_o profaner_n lest_o his_o word_n do_v fail_v be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o misery_n which_o the_o serve_v to_o be_v deplore_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o licentious_o and_o frequent_o profane_v and_o abuse_v by_o christian_n as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o pronounce_v his_o holy_a name_n irreverent_o violate_v vow_n unworthy_o swear_v false_o or_o profane_o curse_v or_o blaspheme_v detestable_o 2._o but_o some_o will_v say_v oath_n be_v they_o essential_o naught_o be_v it_o not_o permit_v to_o swear_v sometime_o yes_o it_o be_v lawful_a since_o the_o scripture_n permit_v and_o approve_v it_o saint_n have_v practise_v it_o and_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o swear_v the_o prophet_n hieremy_n permit_v we_o 109_o hierem_fw-la 4._o 2._o psal_n 62._o 12._o apoc._n 10._o 6._o gen._n 14._o 22._o 3._o king_n 17._o 1._o rom._n 19_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 23._o gal._n 1._o 20_o gen._n 22._o 16._o hier._n 22._o 24._o luke_n 1._o 73._o psal_n 109_o to_o swear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n provide_v it_o be_v with_o all_o necessary_a circumstance_n david_n praise_v those_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n not_o by_o false_a deity_n as_o pagan_n do_v angel_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v sometime_o swear_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o after_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o patriarch_n abraham_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o possess_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n the_o prophet_n elias_n say_v by_o the_o live_a god_n in_o who_o sight_n i_o stand_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o without_o intermission_n i_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n that_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o any_o more_o to_o corinth_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n behold_v before_o god_n that_o i_o lie_v not_o god_n himself_o who_o least_o word_n be_v more_o firm_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v nothing_o great_a than_o himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o
his_o life_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v express_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v 3._o it_o be_v true_a then_o that_o absolute_o speak_v a_o oath_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v neither_o mortal_a nor_o venial_a sin_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o virtuous_a and_o meritorious_a action_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v for_o its_o object_n the_o payment_n to_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a perfection_n the_o honour_n and_o homage_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o when_o a_o oath_n be_v well_o make_v we_o honour_v the_o immensity_n science_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n call_v he_o to_o witness_v what_o we_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n present_a with_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o know_v all_o that_o pass_v in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o infallible_a verity_n source_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o verity_n who_o authorise_v by_o his_o testimony_n all_o truth_n 4._o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o oath_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o burden_v your_o memory_n i_o will_v distinguish_v they_o into_o 3._o kind_n only_o which_o divinity_n call_v assertory_n promissory_a execratory_n 5_o first_o the_o assertory_n be_v when_o you_o ascertain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a or_o present_a calling_z god_n to_o witness_v what_o you_o say_v call_v he_o i_o say_v either_o by_o himself_o as_o when_o you_o say_v by_o god_n before_o god_n i_o say_v this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o by_o some_o creature_n 5._o s._n matt._n 5._o that_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o as_o when_o you_o say_v by_o my_o soul_n by_o this_o light_n by_o this_o fire_n so_o jesus-christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o to_o swear_v by_o heaven_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n 6._o second_o the_o promissory_a be_v when_o you_o promise_n under_o oath_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o you_o commit_v perjury_n and_o offend_v god_n mortal_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v what_o you_o promise_n or_o if_o you_o know_v that_o you_o can_v do_v it_o or_o if_o afterward_o you_o voluntary_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o you_o promise_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o importance_n 7._o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o execratory_n or_o oath_n of_o imprecation_n be_v then_o when_o to_o assure_v any_o thing_n you_o call_v god_n not_o only_o to_o witness_v what_o you_o say_v but_o you_o call_v he_o moreover_o to_o revenge_v the_o lie_n in_o case_n you_o say_v not_o true_a as_o when_o you_o say_v god_n punish_v i_o may_v i_o die_v present_o never_o may_v i_o go_v out_o of_o this_o place_n never_o may_v i_o see_v god_n the_o devil_n take_v i_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o say_v if_o i_o say_v not_o true_a i_o will_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o i_o die_v that_o i_o never_o depart_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o devil_n carry_v i_o away_o etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o god_n take_v such_o swearer_n at_o their_o word_n and_o send_v they_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o wish_v niceforus_n calixtus_n say_v that_o three_o calumniator_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n narcissus_n of_o adultery_n one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o will_v die_v if_o what_o he_o affirm_v be_v not_o true_a another_o that_o he_o will_v be_v burn_v the_o three_o that_o he_o may_v never_o see_v the_o first_o die_v sudden_o the_o second_o be_v burn_v with_o his_o house_n by_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o lamp_n the_o three_o have_v see_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o complice_n repent_v of_o his_o fault_n and_o weep_v so_o bitter_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o sight_n 9_o the_o prophet_n hieremiah_n above_o cite_v mark_v out_o to_o we_o the_o condition_n wherewith_o a_o oath_n must_v be_v accompany_v that_o it_o be_v not_o vicious_a but_o virtuous_a and_o meritorious_a jurabis_fw-la vivit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_fw-la veritate_fw-la in_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la he_o permit_v you_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o other_o oath_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v with_o truth_n with_o justice_n and_o with_o discretion_n 10._o first_o with_o truth_n this_o circumstance_n be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o oath_n that_o if_o you_o swear_v a_o untruth_n or_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o what_o you_o swear_v it_o be_v a_o perjury_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v about_o the_o value_n of_o a_o pin_n i_o say_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o pin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o sin_n as_o in_o other_o kind_n of_o crime_n wherein_o the_o levity_n of_o the_o matter_n make_v the_o sin_n to_o be_v but_o venial_a here_o the_o levity_n of_o the_o matter_n diminish_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o increase_v the_o malice_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n to_o abuse_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v a_o untruth_n for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v friyolous_a and_o of_o little_a consequence_n 11._o and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o not_o swear_v to_o assert_v a_o express_a and_o formal_o but_o not_o also_o to_o confirm_v a_o disguise_a and_o palliate_v untruth_n i_o call_v palliate_v lie_v equivocation_n ambiguous_a word_n and_o of_o a_o double_a meaning_n for_o these_o deceive_v man_n they_o be_v subtle_a and_o crafty_a cheat_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a evil_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o credit_n to_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v man_n s._n isidore_n and_o s._n bernard_n tell_v we_o that_o what_o ever_o artifice_n of_o equivocation_n we_o use_v in_o swear_v god_n who_o see_v our_o conscience_n alipium_fw-la s._n isod_n lib._n 2._o scent_n 6._o 31._o s._n ber._n lib._n the_o mod_a bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la ser_n 32._o aug._n ep._n 224._o ad_fw-la alipium_fw-la take_v our_o word_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o swear_v do_v understand_v they_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v the_o same_o i_o doubt_v not_o say_v he_o but_o you_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o fidelity_n of_o your_o promise_n according_a as_o he_o to_o who_o you_o swear_v do_v understand_v it_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o your_o word_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v perjure_v who_o content_v themselves_o to_o perform_v their_o word_n according_a to_o their_o own_o conceal_a sense_n of_o they_o have_v deceive_v the_o thought_n and_o expectation_n of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o swear_v and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v since_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n one_o must_v not_o in_o swear_v deceive_v his_o neighbour_n qui_fw-la jurat_fw-la proximo_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la decipit_fw-la 12_o second_o you_o must_v swear_v with_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o must_v not_o swear_v but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o they_o sin_v grievous_o who_o swear_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n displease_v to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o oblige_v to_o keep_v such_o oath_n since_o nobody_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v ill_a nay_o they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o keep_v they_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n oblige_v they_o not_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n 13._o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o must_v be_v with_o judgement_n that_o be_v with_o prudence_n and_o maturity_n for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o of_o importance_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o obligation_n ground_v in_o a_o virtue_n as_o charity_n justice_n or_o obedience_n for_o to_o swear_v light_o rash_o without_o just_a cause_n or_o necessity_n though_o it_o be_v for_o verity_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o moreover_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o inconvenient_n it_o be_v a_o irreverence_n and_o a_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o call_v he_o for_o witness_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v frivolous_a or_o of_o little_a or_o no_o importance_n it_o be_v as_o if_o lackey_n play_v in_o the_o court_n of_o whitehall_n shall_v call_v the_o king_n to_o be_v arbitrator_n in_o all_o their_o childish_a dispute_n and_o difference_n 14._o but_o take_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o do_v follow_v this_o accurse_a language_n from_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o rather_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o swear_v shall_v be_v fill_v with_o iniquity_n and_o 12._o ecclus._n 33._o 12._o his_o house_n shall_v be_v always_o afflict_v he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o swear_v light_o and_o also_o with_o those_o of_o other_o who_o will_v learn_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o example_n and_o through_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n forswear_v also_o themselves_o
we_o after_o this_o not_o unprofitable_a digression_n return_v to_o the_o definition_n 5._o dictum_fw-la vel_fw-la factum_fw-la a_o word_n or_o action_n in_o this_o word_n action_n be_v couch_v omission_n when_o you_o can_v do_v a_o action_n which_o will_v hinder_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o you_o do_v it_o not_o jesus_n be_v require_v to_o pay_v tribute_n declare_v himself_o not_o oblige_v and_o nevertheless_o he_o pay_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v scandalize_v the_o farmer_n so_o the_o virgin_n circumcise_v her_o son_n and_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o purification_n for_o fear_v of_o give_v ill_a example_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v know_v the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v not_o communicate_v this_o knowledge_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o idolatry_n incur_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o sin_n the_o people_n commit_v for_o want_n of_o that_o knowledge_n we_o be_v then_o culpable_a when_o we_o ought_v to_o correct_v reprehend_v or_o punish_v the_o defect_n of_o other_o and_o do_v not_o we_o scandalize_v they_o for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o ill_a in_o this_o my_o parent_n confessor_n superior_n say_v nothing_o to_o i_o of_o it_o 6._o minus_n rectum_fw-la this_o word_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o a_o action_n be_v good_a and_o laudable_a command_v by_o god_n or_o his_o church_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v it_o though_o our_o neighbour_n be_v scandalize_v by_o it_o if_o one_o be_v scandalize_v when_o you_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v better_a to_o permit_v scandal_n then_o to_o oppose_v verity_n say_v s._n gregory_n it_o be_v a_o pharisaical_a scandal_n a_o ezec._n s._n greg._n hom_n 7._o in_o ezec._n passive_a scandal_n not_o a_o active_a a_o scandal_n take_v not_o give_v 7._o and_o if_o the_o action_n be_v good_a and_o laudable_a but_o not_o of_o obligation_n ought_v we_o to_o omit_v it_o if_o one_o will_v be_v scandalize_v by_o it_o s._n thomas_n answer_v learned_o with_o a_o distinction_n either_o our_o neighbour_n be_v scandalize_v malicious_o and_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n 7._o 2._o 2._o q._n 43._o be_v 7._o or_o be_v scandalize_v through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n if_o he_o be_v scandalize_v malicious_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v our_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o we_o he_o do_v as_o the_o pharesee_v who_o be_v scandalize_v malicious_o by_o the_o predication_n of_o jesus_n but_o jesus_n contemn_v their_o scandal_n and_o leave_v not_o off_o his_o preach_n if_o he_o be_v scandalize_v through_o ignorance_n or_o through_o weakness_n it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v your_o good_a work_n in_o private_a or_o to_o omit_v it_o for_o a_o time_n than_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o your_o neighbour_n to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n and_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n if_o the_o action_n be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o omit_v it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n or_o temptation_n to_o our_o neighbour_n if_o you_o offend_v your_o neighbour_n give_v he_o occasion_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o weakness_n you_o offend_v our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o know_v my_o brother_n be_v scandalize_v to_o see_v i_o eat_v flesh_n i_o will_v never_o eat_v it_o lest_o i_o scandalize_v my_o hrother_n say_v s._n paul_n 20._o 1._o cor._n 8._o 12._o rom._n 14._o 15._o 20._o and_o again_o do_v not_o with_o thy_o meat_n destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o meat_n though_o then_o a_o action_n be_v permit_v if_o it_o be_v not_o command_v we_o must_v abstain_v from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n or_o stumblingblock_n to_o infirm_a and_o weak_a soul_n 8._o prebens_fw-la alicui_fw-la give_v occasion_n to_o our_o neighbour_n some_o may_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v scandalous_a if_o they_o do_v not_o a_o public_a action_n which_o be_v manifest_a to_o many_o but_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o you_o move_v 18._o matt._n 18._o to_o sin_v but_o one_o only_a you_o be_v scandalous_a you_o say_v they_o be_v simple_a and_o weak_a people_n that_o be_v tempt_v by_o such_o a_o action_n or_o such_o a_o word_n the_o wise_a and_o well_o ground_v in_o virtue_n be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o jesus_n say_v you_o must_v not_o scandalize_v one_o of_o the_o lesser_a one_o unum_fw-la de_fw-la pusillis_fw-la and_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o scan_v dalize_a the_o weak_a one_o we_o sin_n against_o jesus-christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n add_v who_n mundo_fw-la a_o scandalis_fw-la woe_n to_o the_o world_n for_o scandal_n he_o speak_v so_o because_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o because_o they_o destroy_v so_o many_o soul_n so_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o 9_o it_o seem_v that_o soul_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o jesus_n than_o his_o innocent_a blood_n he_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v profane_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o these_o belove_a soul_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o think_v what_o punishment_n and_o what_o reproach_n we_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o if_o by_o our_o bad_a exemple_n or_o by_o our_o negligence_n we_o let_v any_o one_o of_o these_o soul_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o damnation_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o death_n nothing_o will_v cause_v you_o more_o regret_n nor_o afflict_v you_o more_o than_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o by_o your_o fault_n be_v lose_v you_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o truth_n and_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o these_o dreadful_a word_n vae_fw-la homini_fw-la illi_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la scandalum_fw-la venit_fw-la woe_n to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o 7._o matt._n 18._o 7._o scandal_n come_v you_o will_v see_v all_o the_o grace_n god_n have_v give_v to_o soul_n through_o your_o fault_n lose_v all_o the_o merit_n they_o have_v get_v all_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o you_o will_v with_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v say_v ha_o i_o have_v destroy_v soul_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n die_v how_o shall_v i_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v vae_fw-la homini_fw-la illi_fw-la woe_n be_v to_o that_o person_n it_o be_v better_o for_o you_o one_o have_v tie_v a_o millstone_n about_o your_o neck_n and_o throw_v you_o into_o the_o sea_n you_o will_v see_v the_o excellency_n and_o the_o value_n of_o the_o soul_n you_o have_v cast_v away_o and_o this_o will_v oppress_v you_o with_o grief_n as_o if_o you_o have_v a_o millstone_n upon_o your_o heart_n you_o will_v see_v that_o those_o who_o learn_v of_o you_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n will_v teach_v their_o child_n they_o these_o will_v derive_v they_o to_o their_o descendants_n unto_o the_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n all_o which_o will_v be_v impute_v to_o you_o this_o sight_n will_v cast_v you_o even_o into_o despair_n will_v you_o avoid_v this_o miserable_a condition_n do_v not_o by_o bad_a example_n indiscreet_a word_n or_o negligence_n destroy_v a_o soul_n for_o who_o jesus_n christ_n die_v but_o if_o you_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n punish_v your_o fault_n by_o true_a penance_n repair_v the_o loss_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o bring_v back_o the_o lose_a sheep_n to_o jesus_n or_o if_o you_o can_v gain_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n by_o prayer_n instruction_n aâ—d_v good_a example_n so_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o pardon_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o amen_n discourse_n xxxvi_o of_o the_o sixth_z and_z nine_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n among_o all_o the_o irregular_a motion_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v none_o more_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n nor_o more_o abominable_a to_o the_o creator_n than_o the_o unhappy_a vice_n of_o carnality_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n nature_n because_o it_o be_v beastly_a terrestrial_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n in_o anger_n envy_n pride_n ambition_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o spirit_n but_o luxury_n cloud_n the_o understanding_n depress_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n render_v her_o unable_a to_o elevate_v herself_o above_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o impair_v all_o that_o be_v manly_a in_o we_o 2._o this_o vice_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n who_o repent_v to_o have_v make_v man_n and_o send_v a_o deluge_n to_o drown_v the_o earth_n who_o consuine_v by_o fire_n four_o of_o the_o most_o flourish_a city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o slauter_v 24_o thousand_o of_o his_o people_n at_o one_o time_n and_o 60_o thousand_o at_o another_o in_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n though_o this_o vice_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o a_o man_n and_o
shall_v henceforth_o dare_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o he_o affirm_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n heretofore_o in_o cana_n of_o gallilee_n he_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v change_v wine_n into_o into_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v and_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n the_o blood_n be_v give_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o member_n that_o which_o seem_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n though_o the_o taste_n preceive_v it_o such_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n be_v not_o wine_n though_o the_o taste_n represent_v it_o such_o but_o rhe_n blood_n of_o christ_n s._n cyrill_a of_o alexandria_n who_o assist_v in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n upon_o leviticus_n in_o the_o middle_n say_v lest_o we_o shall_v have_v horour_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n put_v upon_o our_o altar_n god_n condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n infuse_v into_o the_o thing_n we_o offer_v to_o wit_n into_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o virtue_n of_o life_n convert_v they_o into_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n s._n crysostome_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o to_o they_o many_o parent_n give_v their_o child_n to_o other_o antioch_n chrysost_n ham_n 61._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n to_o be_v nourish_v but_o not_o so_o i_o with_o my_o own_o flesh_n i_o nourish_v you_o and_o set_v myself_o as_o meat_n before_o you_o i_o take_v upon_o myself_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o and_o the_o very_a same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o deliver_v again_o to_o you_o let_v we_o join_v to_o the_o golden_a mouth_n to_o the_o ambrosian_a mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v s._n ambrose_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n this_o bread_n before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o what_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o word_n which_o make_v allthing_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o before_o the_o creation_n the_o sea_n be_v not_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o but_o he_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v so_o i_o answer_v you_o before_o the_o consecration_n this_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o consecration_n i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n jesus_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n in_o africa_n they_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v in_o italy_n because_o they_o have_v there_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o make_v s._n cyprian_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o appearance_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n in_o fine_a great_a s._n augustine_n in_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 33_o psalm_n admire_v these_o word_n and_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n say_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o david_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v carry_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o jesus_n christ_n carry_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o you_o will_v weigh_v with_o i_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n you_o will_v have_v no_o difficulty_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o holy_a doctor_n and_o you_o will_v see_v the_o great_a injury_n they_o do_v our_o lord_n who_o say_v that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o only_a bread_n as_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o body_n 4._o let_v we_o consider_v first_o who_o he_o be_v that_o say_v these_o word_n this_o in_o my_o body_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v all_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n we_o may_v well_o comtemplate_v in_o he_o these_o perfection_n since_o he_o himself_o consider_v they_o to_o accomplish_v this_o mystery_n it_o be_v s._n john_n that_o say_v it_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n give_v athing_n into_o his_o hand_n 13._o john_n 13._o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n whereas_o he_o have_v love_v his_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o jesus_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n consider_v that_o his_o father_n give_v allthing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v a_o infinite_a power_n and_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o he_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o increated_a wisdom_n produce_v by_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v excessive_o love_v man_n make_v himself_o man_n for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o communicate_v itself_o to_o they_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n ought_v he_o to_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o give_v they_o a_o morcel_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v this_o a_o donary_n beseem_v such_o a_o donor_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o who_o do_v he_o speak_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n to_o who_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o my_o friend_n because_o i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o speak_v clear_o without_o parable_n or_o figure_n or_o if_o he_o propose_v any_o to_o they_o he_o explicate_v the_o same_o present_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o propose_v they_o in_o parable_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o ambassador_n who_o he_o send_v to_o instruct_v the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o to_o ambassador_n that_o a_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o discover_v his_o design_n to_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o give_v particular_a instruction_n that_o they_o may_v negotiate_v the_o better_a his_o affair_n and_o jesus_n say_v that_o he_o give_v his_o body_n say_v it_o i_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n apostle_n ambassador_n shall_v he_o â—ave_n deceive_v they_o and_o instead_o of_o his_o precious_a body_n shall_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o morcel_n of_o bread_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n he_o eat_v first_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o they_o and_o afterward_o to_o mount_v up_o to_o a_o high_a mystery_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o reality_n from_o the_o image_n to_o the_o verity_n from_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o from_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n he_o give_v they_o his_o precious_a body_n if_o the_o bread_n that_o he_o give_v they_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o a_o figure_n only_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o give_v it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a repetition_n not_o of_o word_n but_o deed_n since_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n more_o express_a more_o distinct_a and_o more_o significant_a of_o his_o body_n than_o a_o morcel_n of_o bread_n in_o give_v it_o to_o they_o he_o say_v with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pasche_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v this_o desire_n be_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o his_o disciple_n since_o he_o have_v eat_v it_o so_o often_o with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v have_v this_o desire_n lo_o long_a with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v say_v he_o that_o be_v i_o have_v long_o since_o vehement_o desire_v and_o this_o desire_n of_o jesus_n this_o great_a desire_n of_o jesus_n this_o desire_n which_o the_o amorous_a heart_n of_o jesus_n have_v have_v so_o long_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v have_v for_o object_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o his_o apostle_n a_o morcel_n of_o bread_n he_o say_v before_o i_o suffer_v and_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v 23._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o be_v near_o his_o death_n he_o make_v his_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o express_a word_n this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n a_o wise_a man_n who_o love_v his_o child_n make_v his_o will_n speak_v as_o clear_o as_o he_o can_v if_o any_o one_o make_v it_o in_o doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v little_a intelligent_a in_o
good_a will_n for_o we_o that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o good_n to_o embrace_v we_o and_o to_o unite_v himself_o to_o we_o for_o ever_o we_o must_v cast_v ourselves_o into_o his_o arm_n as_o a_o infant_n into_o his_o mother_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n with_o great_a confidence_n our_o affair_n affliction_n salvation_n and_o our_o family_n o_o god_n i_o trust_v in_o you_o you_o be_v infinite_o good_a you_o give_v yourself_o to_o i_o you_o will_v give_v sure_o that_o which_o be_v much_o less_o 7._o the_o three_o conformity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o milk_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o operation_n first_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o milk_n among_o other_o nourishment_n that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a feast_n and_o the_o entire_a refection_n of_o the_o infant_n it_o satisfys_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o serve_v he_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o this_o be_v also_o proper_a to_o the_o eucharist_n that_o in_o one_o only_a species_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o whole_a refection_n of_o the_o soul_n you_o be_v as_o well_o communicate_v and_o spiritual_o feed_v in_o take_v the_o host_n alone_o as_o in_o receive_v both_o host_n and_o chalice_n 8._o here_o dissenter_n think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n of_o we_o declaim_v against_o our_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v except_v against_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o protestant_n people_n do_v in_o receive_v of_o this_o sacrament_n catholic_n do_v or_o may_v do_v too_o and_o what_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v it_o and_o the_o protestant_n do_v it_o not_o must_v one_o feed_v upon_o christ_n crucify_a by_o faith_n catholic_n do_v it_o must_v the_o eucharist_n be_v take_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n they_o do_v it_o must_v the_o people_n drink_v wine_n out_o of_o a_o cup_n catholic_n people_n do_v the_o like_a and_o over_o and_o above_o this_o they_o communicate_v the_o very_a body_n of_o their_o redeemer_n animate_v with_o his_o soul_n full_a of_o blood_n and_o hypostatical_o unite_v to_o his_o deity_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v life_n in_o we_o and_o dissenter_n do_v it_o not_o but_o since_o they_o desist_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v that_o we_o deprive_v our_o people_n of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o for_o their_o salvation_n i_o must_v make_v you_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n and_o antiquity_n do_v authorise_v our_o practice_n 9_o what_o pretend_v you_o in_o communicate_v be_v it_o not_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n you_o will_v acquire_v right_a to_o it_o in_o receive_v but_o the_o host_n for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o most_o clear_a word_n he_o that_o eat_v joan_n john_n 6._o 51._o and_o 58._o aug._n tr_fw-la 27._o in_o joan_n of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o before_o the_o murmuration_n of_o the_o capharnait_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o of_o eat_v his_o body_n only_o he_o speak_v not_o then_o of_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o gross_a thought_n of_o the_o capharnait_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n separate_v from_o his_o blood_n dead_a cut_z and_o mangle_a as_o s._n austin_n say_v they_o think_v but_o to_o eat_v his_o live_a body_n full_a of_o blood_n nor_o do_v he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n when_o he_o say_v in_o s._n matthew_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o all_o man_n nor_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o they_o all_o only_a which_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o what_o s._n matthew_n say_v be_v command_v to_o all_o s._n mark_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v answerable_o perform_v by_o all_o they_o drink_v all_o thereof_o the_o second_o all_o be_v restrain_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o only_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n as_o also_o the_o other_o before_o and_o after_o and_o who_o be_v then_o make_v priest_n what_o reason_n then_o be_v there_o to_o extend_v the_o former_a word_n far_o than_o the_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o give_v most_o 24._o s._n luke_n 24._o probable_o the_o eucharist_n under_o one_o only_a species_n to_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n for_o he_o vanish_v say_v s._n luke_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o know_v he_o in_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o s._n hierome_n s._n austin_n paulinum_n 5._o hier._n in_o fp._n paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la eusto_fw-la s._n aug._n lib._n 3._o the_o consen_v evang._n c._n 25._o et_fw-fr ep._n 59_o ad_fw-la paulinum_n s._n paulinus_n v._o bede_n and_o other_o doctor_n do_v understand_v and_o also_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o s._n ambrose_n in_o eusebius_n in_o s._n cyprian_n and_o in_o tertullian_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o will_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n do_v give_v it_o often_o to_o the_o faithful_a do_v carry_v it_o in_o journey_n do_v send_v it_o to_o the_o absent_a and_o to_o the_o sick_a in_o one_o only_a kind_n or_o species_n and_o therefore_o they_o also_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v as_o milk_n a_o whole_a and_o entire_a refection_n 9_o milk_n be_v give_v to_o a_o infant_n to_o nourish_v and_o make_v he_o grow_v and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v to_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n to_o increase_v and_o thrive_v in_o christian_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v instititute_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n which_o nourish_v fortify_n and_o cause_n grow_v uxor_fw-la s._n ambr._n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr fratre_fw-la svo_fw-la satyro_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 36._o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la uxor_fw-la 10._o milk_n have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o communicate_v often_o to_o infant_n the_o humour_n and_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o nurse_n when_o the_o poet_n describe_v a_o cruel_a man_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v a_o rock_n have_v bring_v he_o forth_o but_o they_o add_v that_o tiger_n have_v give_v he_o suck_v and_o the_o holy_a canon_n counsel_n mother_n to_o nurse_n their_o own_o child_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o fear_v that_o give_v they_o to_o vicious_a person_n they_o suck_v with_o milk_n the_o ill_a humour_n of_o the_o nurse_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o content_a to_o bring_v we_o forth_o in_o baptism_n he_o himself_o give_v the_o breast_n he_o nourish_v we_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v his_o own_o inclination_n to_o we_o he_o after_o communion_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v i_o love_v my_o father_n rise_z let_v we_o go_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o after_o communion_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o what_o service_n can_v i_o render_v to_o god_n what_o can_v i_o do_v that_o may_v conduce_v to_o his_o honour_n what_o be_v that_o in_o i_o or_o i_o that_o displease_v he_o and_o which_o i_o may_v correct_v if_o we_o use_v so_o this_o precious_a milk_n it_o will_v make_v we_o grow_v in_o perfection_n it_o will_v make_v we_o like_a to_o he_o who_o nourish_v we_o with_o his_o own_o substance_n it_o will_v give_v we_o his_o complexion_n and_o resemblance_n and_o if_o we_o resemble_v he_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v resemble_v he_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n amen_n discourse_n xlvi_o of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o worship_n so_o noble_a and_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o almighty_a as_o none_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n may_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o it_o so_o due_a to_o he_o and_o so_o necessary_a for_o man_n that_o every_o law_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v still_o annex_v with_o a_o correspondent_a sacrifice_n and_o christian_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n to_o honour_n god_n by_o it_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ever_o have_v we_o be_v a_o extern_a and_o visible_a congregation_n as_o they_o be_v we_o have_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v represent_v before_o our_o eye_n now_o with_o we_o past_a as_o with_o they_o it_o be_v to_o come_v we_o have_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n to_o be_v honour_v for_o receive_v benefit_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v appease_v for_o favour_n to_o be_v invocate_v 2._o wherefore_o god_n promise_v we_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o prophet_n malachias_n 10._o malac._n 1._o 10._o where_o reject_v the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n and_o
7._o exod._n 22._o 28._o they_o who_o god_n himself_o call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v his_o vice-roys_n officer_n of_o his_o crown_n his_o minister_n of_o state_n secretary_n of_o his_o commandment_n judge_n of_o his_o people_n ambassador_n of_o his_o majesty_n mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o announce_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o who_o present_a the_o desire_n of_o man_n to_o god_n we_o respect_v ambassador_n also_o those_o of_o barbarous_a and_o infidel_n king_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n those_o which_o the_o king_n of_o king_n do_v send_v to_o we_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n 5._o to_o create_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o great_a respect_n to_o priest_n some_o alleadg_n the_o example_n of_o wise_a solomon_n who_o say_v to_o abiather_n the_o priest_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n but_o i_o will_v not_o condemn_v you_o because_o you_o have_v carry_v the_o ark_n or_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n will_v not_o sit_v down_o but_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o upon_o a_o little_a seat_n below_o they_o all_o and_o when_o one_o present_v to_o he_o paper_n of_o complaint_n against_o some_o priest_n he_o burn_v they_o without_o read_v they_o and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o person_n that_o give_v they_o to_o he_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o priest_n to_o judge_n emperor_n and_o not_o to_o emperor_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v priest_n and_o shall_v i_o see_v a_o priest_n commit_v a_o sin_n i_o will_v cover_v he_o with_o my_o royal_a cloak_n for_o fear_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v see_v he_o other_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o s._n antony_n this_o great_a saint_n this_o patriarch_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o anchoret_n that_o live_v like_o angel_n this_o great_a antony_n of_o who_o amity_n emperor_n make_v so_o great_a account_n this_o antony_n who_o wild_a beast_n obey_v at_o who_o name_n devil_n tremble_v who_o life_n convert_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n this_o great_a s._n antony_n i_o say_v honour_v so_o much_o priest_n that_o if_o he_o meet_v the_o least_o of_o they_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o rise_v not_o up_o till_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o benediction_n or_o of_o the_o seraphical_a father_n s._n francis_n who_o say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v meet_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o priest_n he_o will_v rather_o kiss_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n than_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n who_o kiss_v the_o way_n and_o path_n in_o which_o priest_n have_v past_a 6._o be_v it_o not_o pity_v to_o see_v now_o that_o some_o christian_n neglect_v they_o or_o contemn_v they_o under_o pretence_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v vicious_a if_o it_o be_v so_o do_v it_o pertain_v to_o they_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o vice_n be_v they_o judge_n of_o their_o judge_n be_v they_o wise_a than_o solomon_n great_a than_o constantine_n more_o devout_a than_o s._n antony_n more_o fervent_a than_o s._n francis_n more_o innocent_a than_o s._n catherine_n and_o more_o zealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n than_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n 15._o psal_n 104._o 15._o 7._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n venerable_a priest_n and_o honourable_a father_n that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o at_o least_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o temerity_n that_o by_o our_o indevotion_n and_o immodesty_n by_o our_o irreverence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o our_o conversation_n with_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o little_a respect_n now_o give_v to_o our_o character_n and_o vocation_n how_o be_v the_o gold_n darken_v and_o the_o best_a colour_n change_v say_v the_o prophet_n hieremie_n what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o splendour_n that_o lustre_n 4._o thren_n 4._o and_o glory_n which_o heretofore_o shine_v in_o clergiemen_n of_o that_o honour_n respect_n reverence_n and_o filial_a fear_n which_o they_o have_v for_o ptiests_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o be_v all_o this_o so_o decay_a and_o obscure_v it_o be_v because_o than_o they_o see_v not_o priest_n but_o at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o confessional_a or_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o now_o they_o be_v see_v in_o tavern_n in_o playhouse_n and_o in_o worldly_a company_n jesus_n say_v to_o we_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v shine_v so_o then_o that_o man_n may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o may_v be_v move_v to_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o if_o our_o light_n be_v darkness_n if_o we_o falsify_v by_o our_o action_n christ_n doctrine_n and_o maxim_n this_o ill_a example_n of_o one_o of_o we_o will_v ruin_v more_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o faithful_a than_o many_o other_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o good_a example_n will_v be_v able_a to_o repair_v you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n salt_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o water_n but_o if_o it_o be_v reunite_v to_o it_o it_o dissolve_v and_o lose_v the_o propriety_n it_o have_v to_o prevent_v corruption_n a_o priest_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n by_o his_o consecration_n if_o he_o rejoin_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o a_o worldly_a conversation_n he_o lose_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v judge_n of_o other_o we_o must_v not_o be_v criminal_a god_n will_v examine_v we_o more_o axact_o judge_v we_o more_o severe_o and_o punish_v we_o more_o rigorous_o saviour_n jesus_n high_a priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o sol_n permit_v not_o that_o we_o give_v you_o cause_n to_o do_v it_o permit_v not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v as_o the_o people_n so_o the_o priest_n you_o be_v our_o inheritance_n our_o lot_n and_o our_o portion_n permit_v not_o that_o our_o inheritance_n pertain_v to_o other_o more_o than_o to_o we_o make_v that_o our_o mouth_n be_v not_o employ_v but_o to_o resound_v your_o praise_n that_o our_o comportment_n and_o our_o manner_n do_v express_v and_o represent_v your_o action_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o inflame_v but_o in_o your_o love_n amen_n discourse_n li._n of_o matrimony_n 1._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o alliance_n so_o advantageous_a and_o please_a to_o the_o holy_a humanity_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o will_v have_v not_o only_o in_o church_n but_o also_o in_o particular_a house_n a_o continual_a image_n and_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o legitimate_a alliance_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o which_o i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o show_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o great_a sacrament_n second_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o it_o do_v oblige_v you_o three_o the_o honour_n you_o owe_v to_o it_o 2._o if_o we_o weigh_v holy_a thing_n not_o by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o dissenter_n but_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v avow_v that_o the_o legitimate_a 24._o edhe_n 5._o 32._o s._n ambr._n c._n 7._o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi conjug_fw-mi c._n 18._o c._n 24._o alliance_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a great_a and_o mysterious_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n for_o besides_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v it_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o a_o adulterer_n say_v he_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n s._n austin_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o fâ—cundity_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o again_o among_o infidel_n marriage_n have_v for_o its_o end_n propagation_n and_o fidelity_n but_o among_o christian_n it_o have_v moreover_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o these_o but_o other_o holy_a father_n the_o council_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ever_o teach_v the_o same_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n give_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n it_o be_v number_v with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n 1._o trid._n ss_z 24._o can_n 1._o hoth_o grecian_n and_o latin_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v say_v marriage_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a sacrament_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o let_v we_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n nay_o let_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a one_o great_a in_o its_o caus_n great_a in_o its_o mater_n and_o great_a in_o its_o effect_n s._n austin_n very_o indicious_o do_v say_v that_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o holy_a